My Little Pony: The Prince of Friendshipby Timeman202ChaptersSeason 1: Episode 2 - The New Captain Part 2Season 1: Episode 3 - Matters of the HeartSeason 1: Episode 4 - The Ponyville Tour Part 1Season 1: Episode 5 - The Ponyville Tour Part 2Season 1: Episode 6 - His Second ChanceSeason 1: Episode 6 Extra - Her Stallion's PastSeason 1: Episode 7 - Mark of the GuardSeason 1: Episode 8 - Beginnings of RomanceSeason 1: Episode 9 - A Father's Wraith Part 1Season 1: Episode 10 - A Father's Wraith Part 2Season 1: Episode 11 - Lighting Strikes TwiceSeason 1: Episode 11 Extra - The Best Birthday EverSeason 2: Episode 1 - Sonicbolt BeginningsSeason 2: Episode 2 - Newest MembersSeason 2: Episode 3 - The Scootaloo DelimaSeason 2: Episode 5 - Race of a Lifetime Part 2Season 2: Episode 6 - A Date, a Show, and an EngagementSeason 2: Episode 7 - Legacy Part 1Season 2: Episode 8 - Legacy Part 2Season 2: Episode 9 - ShadeSeason 2: Episode 10 - New FriendsSeason 2: Episode 11 - Sunset’s ReasoningSeason 2: Episode 12 - Against All Odds Part 1Season 2: Episode 13 - Against All Odds Part 2Season 3: Episode 1 - Princess Priestess Part 1Season 3: Episode 2 - Princess Priestess Part 2Season 3: Episode 3 - Origins of ShadeSeason 3: Episode 4 - No longer the S-ameSeason 3: Episode 5 - The Last WrathSeason 3: Episode 6 - Storm King Summery & A MeetingSeason 3: Episode 7 - Karisha & The Young SixSeason 3: Episode 7 Bonus - Meanwhile...Season 3: Episode 8 - Power & DesireSeason 3: Episode 8 Extra - Journy Tie-inSeason 3: Episode 9 - The Covert PrinceSeason 3: Episode 10 - Cyborg ShowdownMovie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 1Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 2Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 3Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 4Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 5Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 5.5Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 6Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 7Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - FinaleSeason 3: Season Finale - Flashlight to the futureSeason 4: Episode 1 - Celestia's New Captain Part 1Season 4: Episode 2 - Celestia's New Captain Part 2Season 4: Episode 3 - A Day with PegasiSeason 4: Episode 4 - A day for SonicboltsSeason 4: Episode 5 - An Apple a DaySeason 4: Episode 6 - A Different Kind of DaySeason 4: Episode 7 - Birthday Day for RumbleSeason 4: Episode 8 - A Day with BellesSeason 4: Episode 9 - Preparation DaySeason 4: Episode 10 - The Prince of Friendship Part 1Season 4: Episode 11 - The Prince of Friendship Part 2Season 4: Episode 12 - Sequel HookThe Cut Season: Episode 1 - Secrets of FluttercordThe Cut Season: Episode 2 - The Belle and the DrakeThe Cut Season: Episode 3 - Remembering the TimesThe Cut Season: Episode 4 - Kirins in EquestriaThe Cut Season: Episode 5 - The Doctor is inPrince of Friendship Bonus - More loreSeason 1: Episode 1 - The New Captain Part 1Season 1: Episode 12 - Romance ContinuesSeason 2: Episode 4 - Race of a Lifetime Part 1Season 2: Episode 13 Extra - The Justice HeroSeason 3: Episode 5 Extra - The FuneralSeason 3: Special Episode - The Dark Master AppearsSeason 1: Episode 2 - The New Captain Part 2The next day, Twilight and her friends were getting ready to board the first train back to Ponyville before they were suddenly approuched by Flash Sentry. "Princess Twilight wait up." Flash Sentry said. "I'm accompanying you and your friends back to Ponyville." He said. "Seriously? We can handle ourselves back there." Rainbow Dash said. "...You told Cadence about the whole guard thing didn't you? You know what, it doesn't matter. I had a feeling she'd put you on the guard list anyways." Twilight said. "Well come along then." She said. "Of course Princess." Flash Sentry said. "Why do you think Twilight thinks Cadence would've put Flash Sentry on the guard list?" Applejack said. "Did you forget AJ? Cadence is the princess of love. And as much as I don't want to admit it, I've noticed how Flash looks at Twi; he totally has a crush on her." Rainbow Dash said. "...You said that without gagging at it." Applejack said. "Talking about somepony's crush is not mushy. It's the super sappy romance that can come of it that is the real mushy stuff." Rainbow Dash said and headed inside the train. "...Ah hate it when she's honest like this..." Applejack said and boarded the train as well followed by the rest of the girls. A long train ride later, and Ponyville was in sight. "Here it is...Ponyville..." Twilight said letting Flash take in the sights for a bit. "Not gonna lie...it looks a lot better then I expected it to. It has a nice homey feel to it. I like it." Flash Sentry said. "And this is coming from someone who hasn't lived here for as long as the rest of us have." Rainbow Dash whispered to Applejack who just shrugged. The girls all headed for their respective homes, with Twilight leading both Starlight and Flash to the Castle of Friendship. "I'm sure there will be time for a more proper tour later about Ponyville; but I really need to take a bit for myself." Twilight said. "There's a few books I want to read that I haven't checked out yet." She added. "Mind if I join you, princess? I too enjoy a good book from time to time." Flash said. "Wow...how could we have NOT met before the Equestria Games?" Twilight asked. "The answer is an absolute yes!" She exclaimed, all giddy to meet a fellow book nerd and dragged him to the library. "...Great...we're not even two steps back into the castle and already he's made a good impression on Twilight." Spike said. "...I wonder if me and Sunburst could be like that one day?" Starlight asked herself. "Oh great...the love bug is spreading..." Spike Said. "Maybe if I'm lucky, Rarity will catch it and realize just how much she means to me." He said and left to go find said unicorn. "...What the heck is that about?" Starlight asked before bringing up a bit of magic. "Note to self: Ask Twilight about Spike and Rarity." She said to herself before going off. "Spike and Rarity? What about them?" Twilight asked Starlight. "Well Spike said something about a love bug spreading and said if he's lucky rarity will catch it. Or something to that effect." Starlight said. Twilight faced hooved. "Seriously? He's STILL on her? I hope he realizes she's too old for him before he gets his heart broken." Twilight said. "I thought Dragons aged differently from Ponies?" Flash Sentry asked. "She's still older then him. Old enough be to his older sister." Twilight said. "I guess that makes sense." Flash Sentry said. Suddenly a very moping Spike came in, heading straight for his room. "...I'm going to go on a wild guess here and say that he got rejected. Hard." Starlight said. "I don't know if I can fix this..." Twilight said. "Let me handle it Princess. He is practically your little brother." Flash Sentry said. "Wait...you see him as my little brother?" Twilight Sparkle said. "...Do people think your more like his mother then his big sister?" Flash Sentry said. "Yes actually; outside of Shining Armor, your the only other person who sees him as more like our adoptive little brother then my adoptive son." Twilight said. "It wasn't you that laid his egg, therefor by proxy it should only make sense that he should be viewed more as your adoptive little brother then your adoptive son." Flash Sentry said. "Wow...again, how could we have not met before the Equestria Games? You go see what you can do." Twilight said as Flash ran off. Wow...he actually gets it...he actually gets it! I don't believe it. I haven't thought about persuing a relationship before, but twice now I've found common ground with Flash. And isn't that how relationships start? With common ground? If it works with making friends, surely the same applies to romance too... Twilight thought to herself. Author's Note And with this, the first season has been properly established. Already hints of romance have stung Twilight in the heart, so there's only one way the relationship can go from here. Season 1: Episode 3 - Matters of the HeartFlash Sentry entered Spike's Room, and found it a mess; a bunch of plushies of a single white unicorn were thrown around and ripped open without a second thought. These must be plushies of Rarity... Flash thought to himself. He would've questioned why Spike had so many but after what he heard from Twilight, seeing this now, would have only confirmed Starlight's suspicions. She may have just started learning friendship, but already she saw someone whose of a broken heart. Flash thought to himself as he approuched the young dragon. "Oh. Hey Flash. Here to make fun of the dragon who thought he could get the woman of his dreams?" Spike asked. "No. I came to ask you what had happened with Rarity but..." Flash said before turning his head slightly to the mess. "...Judging from what I'm seeing, I think I have a good guess." He added. "You think she broke my heart by telling me off huh? Well truth is, I saw her with another pony at her boutique. And she would NEVER invite a stallion there unless she was sure it was a serious relationship and it wasn't someone trying to use her for her business." Spike said. "So I don't think I have a chance with her anymore." He added. "So? Maybe your heart was on the right track. Doesn't she have a little sister?" Flash Sentry said. That got Spike to perk up. "Hey yeah...yeah your right!" Spike said and got up from the bed. "Thanks Flash. I'll go see if she would be interested in trying to be a couple right away." Spike said. "Ahem...Princess Twilight Sparkle would kill me if I let you leave without cleaning up this mess first." Flash Sentry said. "...I'm not her son." Spike said. "I know. You see her as your older sister." Flash said. Spike couldn't help but blink. "...Seriously? That makes you the only person outside of Shining Armor who realizes that we see each other more as siblings then as parent and child..." Spike said. "So I've been told. But I know the princess would still get on you for making a mess of your room like this." Flash Sentry said. "Yeah...I guess your right." Spike said. "But I'll tell you what: I'll help out." Flash Sentry said. Spike smiled. You know, maybe Flash will work out with Twilight well enough to the point where I don't have to worry so much. Spike thought to himself. A while later, the room was all cleaned up and Spike was off to find Sweetie Belle, so Flash rejoined Twilight and Starlight. "Hey. Spike just went by earlier. He looked tons better. What exactly happened?" Twilight asked. "All I did was tell him that Rarity has a little sister and he took to it like a cat does to fish." Flash said. "Wow that's...actually what I would've done. But I actually know her name. I'm sure I'll be able to introduce you to her and her friends tomorrow considering they can usually be spotted going around helping ponies out with cutie mark problems." Twilight said. "Wait they do what now?" Starlight asked, confused. "Oh right. That was before you came along. Would you believe they got their cutie marks in helping other ponies with their cutie marks?" Twilight said. "I mean, I thought the thing with Troubleshooes in Appleloosa was a fluke, but after Diamond Tiara and getting their cutie marks from helping her out, I'm now 100% sure that they are destined to help ponies with their cutie marks." She said. "Wow...that's actually a very unique thing. I don't think I've heard of somepony getting a talent like that, let alone three getting the same talent." Flash Sentry said. "I theorize they have two talents actually. Their primary talent is helping others with their cutie marks sure, but from what evidence I've gathered, Apple Bloom is great with construction, Sweetie Belle is an excellent singer, and Scootaloo is a daredevil at heart." Twilight said. "Huh...I don't think I've ever seen a pony have two talents before. But how do they all get the same primary talent?" Starlight asked, curious. "Must have something to do with how connected they are to one another. Apple Bloom is an earth pony, Scootaloo is a pegasus, and Sweetie Belle is a unicorn; the three are another prime example of what happens when the three pony tribes come together to work in harmony only they do it on a much smaller scale then the friendship fire." Twilight said. "Huh...guess I'll have that to look forward to tomorrow." Flash Sentry said. Suddenly a very happy Spike came through and was going to his room; holding a very valuble green gem. "...And I take it that his asking out of Sweetie Belle went well." Starlight said. "Well part of my philosphy has always been that when one door closes, another door opens." Flash Sentry said. "Wish I knew that back before I became evil..." Starlight said. "At least your putting forth the effort to change." Twilight said. "...Despite the fact that I really do need to get a royal guard set up. I think I should let Spike have some time to himself now that he has a much happier mood." She added. "Here here..." Flash said, smiling. Meanwhile in Spike's Room, the young dragon finished shaping the green emerald into a lookalike statue of Sweetie Belle. Author's Note Yeah there's also some Spike x Sweetie Belle paring going on in this fanfic. While not on the same level as Flash Sentry x Twilight Sparkle for me, Spike x Sweetie Belle IS a ship in the "Ships I Will Write About" category. Season 1: Episode 4 - The Ponyville Tour Part 1The next day, Twilight and Flash left the friendship castle with Starlight behind to keep an eye on things. "Despite yesterday, today feels like it's more official considering I'm getting the whole Ponyville Tour." Flash Sentry said. "You bet. I think we should start with Sugarcube Corner so you can meet the cakes; their the bakers here. If any of the other princesses come here, you can bet this'll be the first place you'll want to check because the first time Princess Celestia wanted to come here, Pinkie Pie had gobbled most of the buffet." Twilight said. "I've been meaning to ask...is it just me or is she the most random of your friends? I couldn't help but notice how she could litterally warp all over the train car we were in." Flash Sentry said. "Er...that is if it's okay for me to know that information..." He quickly added. "Actually, I was wondering if you were going to bring it up now, or after she throws you a 'Welcome to Ponyville Party' later." Twilight said and opened the door, only for Flash to get tackled by the party mare in question. "Hi there, sorry, I can't stay and chat. Party Pony coming through." Pinkie Pie said and then left very quickly. "...Okay so if you were expecting me to ask the question, maybe you should try answering Princess." Flash said. "Sorry. Let's just say that I've learnt the hard way it's better to not question Pinkie Pie's methods at all." Twilight said. "Considering what Shining Armor says about you, Princess, I bet you did some kind of experiment with her or on her. One of the two." Flash said. "A little of option B and then more of option A." Twilight said simply before entering the store proper. "Sorry about that your highness...it's just you know how Pinkie gets." Mrs. Cake said. "Mrs. Cake, you've known me for long enough you don't have to call me by royalty titles. I consider the two of you just as much of my friends as Pinkie Pie." Twilight said. "You are far too kind to us, Twilight; still I suppose you do have a point." Mrs. Cake said. Flash Sentry was looking around. "So if your Mrs. Cake then where's..." Flash Sentry said before Pinkie Pie suddenly showed up and her body had a combo of Pinkie Sense. "I got an ear flop, eye flutter, and knee twich suddenly..." Pinkie Pie said. Noticing where Flash Sentry was standing, Twilight quickly used her magic to teleport Flash Sentry out of the way; just in time too, as Mr. Cake came in carrying two baby foals. "...What was that for?" Flash Sentry said. "That's part of Pinkie Pie's randomness. More specifically, her Pinkie Sense. I'll teach you the other signs later, but ear flop, then eye flutter, then knee twitch means look out for opening doors." Twilight Said. "Uh...okay..." Flash Sentry said just as Pinkie Pie left. "So that's where Mr. Cake was. Huh...twins. You two must get pretty busy with the two of them." He said. "We do. But with Pinkie Pie's help, we manage to make it work most of the time." Mr. Cake said. Twilight bought some snakes for the road but Flash Sentry just stood there and said nothing. "...I'm surprised your not asking about how two earth ponies can have a unicorn and pegasus foal." Twilight said. "In my spare time when I was in guard training, I studied genetics. So they both had the potential for this. Sure it's super rare for both to be seperate species from their parents but...my cousin on my uncle's brother's side of the family is an earth pony and one of my other cousins is a unicorn. Turns out two of my six ancestors were an Earth Pony and Unicorn respectfully despite the other four being pegasus." Flash Sentry said. "Huh...so you actually understand that this isn't that far of a stretch then. I know I've said this twice already, but how could we have NOT met before the equestria games?" Twilight said. If this keeps up, I may have to actually see if there is a potential for romance here. On the way to Sweet Apple Acres, the duo spotted Rainbow Dash doing some Wonderbolt training. "Oh hey Rainbow Dash; your training still?" Twilight asked. "Yep. Not gonna stop." Rainbow Dash said. "Huh...well me and Flash are headed towards Applejack's. Later." Twilight said before the duo left. Rainbow Dash kept doing her wonderbolt training before whistling. Out of a nearby bush came Soarin of the Wonderbolts. "Coast is clear. Thank god. If Twilight or any of my other friends found out whose been training me, they'd totally hag me all the way to the bank and back." Rainbow Dash said. "Ha! Nice self-jab." Soarin said. "For as booksmart as he seems, I doubt Flash knows about Spitfire. I highly doubt they taught him that in guard school." Rainbow Dash said. "Ha! Guard School! Good one Dash!" Soarin said. "Heh heh...you know, your still the only stallion who gets me. I don't think any other one's made me this comfortable around them. Plus if Applejack knew the real reason I didn't gag at Flash's crush on Twilight, I'd never hear the end of it." Soarin said. "It's good thing we've kept our realtionship on the down low. Not even Spitfire knows." Soarin said. "I better get back to hiding." He said and hid back in the bush. Rainbow Dash couldn't help but smile. The day her relationship with Soarin could become public knowledge would happen one day...she just had to be patient. Author's Note Yes. I pulled a scene from fanfiction.net writer 00RaiserGundam | FanFiction's story "Sunset Shimmer's Redemption". Also yes, the ship of Rainbow Dash x Soarin is ALSO in this story. And as per usual, it is one of those in the "Ships I Will Write About" category. Season 1: Episode 5 - The Ponyville Tour Part 2Back with Twilight and Flash Sentry, the duo arrived at Sweet Apple Acres. "Well howdy Flash. How nice of you to drop by for a quick visit." Applejack said, greeting Flash Sentry. "It's interesting how you have a local farm here. From what I understand, the crystal ponies would GIVE for a farm to pop up in the Crystal Empire." Flash Sentry said. "Nothin' beats home grown fruits and vegetibles, I can tell you that. Maybe next time you visit, you can try one of our apple pies." Applejack said. "P-pie?! Where?!" Flash said, cowering in fear. "...What's that about?" Twilight asked. "I...on my first day of guard duty in canterlot...I once slipped into a pie and I thought it was a monster with how it's holes were made because it looked like it could've had eyes in it." Flash Sentry said. "Since then...I have been unable to look at pies the same way ever again..." He added. "That's...very traumatizing...I best get back to work." Applejack said and took this as her cue to leave. "So...you going to tell me how silly it is to be afraid of pies now?" Flash Sentry said. "Actually, I'm afraid of Ladybugs for the exact same reason your afraid of pies." Twilight said. "You can blame my brother for making me think that the dots on a Ladybug's back are extra eyes." She added. "...I think I know what I'm going to do to Shining Armor if he ever comes to visit, considering he made me think the same thing for pies." Flash Sentry said. "We should ask Rainbow Dash for advice on how to best get back at him then~" Twilight said, with a sinister look on her face. Brother, you've crossed a line. Twilight thought to herself. The next stop on the tour was Fluttershy's place. "Huh that's funny..." Twilight said noticing the lights were off. "She's usually at home at this time. But then again, she very rarely if ever goes out." Twilight added. Suddenly Fluttershy came up to the duo. "Oh hey there Twilight. How are you today?" Fluttershy said, smiling. "Fl-fluttershy?" Twilight questioned. "Gotcha!" Fluttershy said, poking Twilight's nose. "I hope that wasn't too mean..." She added. "...What..." Is all Twilight could say to that. "I've...been working on pranks in secret in case Rainbow Dash or Pinkie Pie try to prank me." Fluttershy said. "But I don't want to go overboard with it. So I hope I got the potential 'changeling pretending to be me' act down..." She explained. "That...would be going overboard. You do realize as the only friend to Discord; the avatar of chaos; if you really wanted to get someone back for pranking you, all you have to do is ask him." Flash said. "That's not a bad idea...thanks Flash!" Fluttershy said and went back inside her home. "...Ooooookay, I'm surprised it took someone else mentioning that to her before she got it." Twilight said. "Hey, just because I'm only assigned to you doesn't mean I can't look out for your friends too. Especially the other elements of harmony." Flash said. "True enough. It's good your taking your job seriously." Twilight said. "Well they are your best friends; I wouldn't be doing my job at all if I didn't consider their safety too." Flash said. "Huh..." Twilight said. "Remind me how we could not have met before..." She started. "You've said that enough times Princess. I think I get it now." Flash said. The duo headed for Rarity's place next. The two arrived that the Beutique, only to find a very depressed Rarity crying on her couch. "Oof...what happened here?" Flash asked. "I...I was foolish. I really thought...I really thought that the stallion I had here yesterday was different...but then...then I did research...and found out he's an ex-con artist. I was so foolish..." Rarity said. "And to top things off, because Spike saw me with that stallion...he no longer loves me..." She said. "Ouch...I think we should come back later." Twilight said. "Agreed...though maybe not TOO much later..." Flash said but then Pinkie Pie came out of nowhere. "Hi Rarity I'm here to..." Pinkie Pie said but noticed how blue Rarity looked. "Uh oh..." Pinkie Pie said. "Stand back you two, I got this!" Pinkie Pie said so the duo left. "If anyone can get Rarity out of her current funk, it's Pinkie Pie. Well...I hope so anyways." Twilight said. "Maybe we should ask Spike what that stallion looked like so I can add him to a ban list for Ponyville." Flash Sentry said. He noticed a stallion nearby coming out of a normal looking house. "...Whose that?" Flash Sentry said. "I don't know." Twilight said but hid nearby with Flash. "Everything is finally in order. Took forever though. Here's to a new fresh start here in Ponyville. I won't let my past define me this time. Or my name isn't 'Second Periculum'." The Stallion said before heading off towards the chocolter's place. "...Why do I get the strange feeling that's our guy?" Flash asked. "No doubt. Let's get him." Twilight said and the duo quickly approuched the Stallion. "Excuse me, but are you by any chance the pony dating Rarity?" Twilight asked. "Rarity, popular unicorn who owns the current largest boutique chain in Equestria, one whose handiwork is reconized in the fashion industry...that Rarity yes?" Second Periculum said. That was all Twilight needed. "I'm afraid that I'm going to have to ask you to stay away from her. Permanently." Twilight said. "...Let me guess, Princess Twilight Sparkle...she somehow dug up my past and is now in tears over it?" Second Periculum said but then sighed. "I was REALLY hoping this wouldn't happen AGAIN..." He suddenly added. That brought made Twilight give a questioning look at the stallion. "Come again?" Twilight said. "That whole con artist thing...feels like a lifetime ago. And in one way it was. But I've walked away from that life. Far, far away." Second Periculum said. "Ever since that day, the day my life changed forever, I've been searching. Searching for a fresh new start. Even my name isn't my real one anymore. I had it legally changed and everything." He added. "But then...if you told Rarity your new name, how did she..." Flash Sentry began to ask. "Because Rarity wasn't the first one to find out what my real name is; and at this rate, she won't be the last." Second Periculum said. Author's Note Since I completly shot down the Rarity x Spike ship (which is only in the "Ships I Tolerate" catagory"), I decided to make a brand new character for her instead. What's the story behind Second Periculum? And who is he, really? And what is it that made him stop being a con-artist? All these answers and more, next time on "My Little Pony: The Prince of Friendship". Season 1: Episode 6 - His Second ChancePreviously, Twilight and Flash Sentry encountered the Ex Con Artist who has legally changed his name to "Second Periculum". Revealing to the duo that his real name is something else, he then said that Rarity was not the first to figure out his real name. "By the way, did you know the latin word for 'chances' is Periculum? True fact. I would've made my entire name latin, but there exists no latin word for the world 'second'." Second Periculum said. "I see...so that's why after the day your life changed forever, you made your name 'Second Periculum'...it's latin for 'second chances'." Flash Sentry said. "So if Second Periculum isn't your real name...what is?" Twilight said before suddenly the stallion removed the hat he was wearing, only for his horn to be revealed to be naught but a prosthetic. "What on Eques..." Twilight said. "...My real name...my one true name..is Broken Record. I was born with a broken horn. One day I was given a prosthetic horn, but the doctors said I would never be able to use magic my entire life. In that sense, I'm no different then an earth pony. So I tried making money a different way." Second Periculum said. "You conned ponies..." Twilight said. "I did that...until I was about the age of fourteen. It was then, that I found myself against an Ursa Major. No joke. Not the baby one that I heard you calmed down that one time. I'm talking a full grown adult. It gravely wounded me, and I was a very low chance of survival." Second Periculum said. "In fact, five weeks went by with no change in my brain activity. The doctors all classified me as legally dead. So they went to remove the machines. As soon as they pulled the plug though, the strangest thing happened." Second Periculum said. "You somehow suddenly woke up; fully healed and wide awake...didn't you?" Twilight said. "That's right. I know we usually look at Alicorns like yourself and worship them as gods but that day...that day a real god must have saved me. It's the only explanation. For one reason or another, a real god thought that I; a con artist; was worth saving. That day, that was the day my life changed. The first thing I saw after I woke up, was a suit covered with gems. I looked for fashion designers all over, and for the first time, I actually removed myself from my past and actually got to know those designers as what they really were: Ponies. Ponies with jobs. It was not about the money for any of them, but rather for the happiness they bring with their designs. But each one not only wasn't the one who made that suit, they also found out my real identity. Rarity's business is my current stop on my search. But perhaps, once more I am wrong. She is most likely not the one who made that suit. And she also has found out my real name. Perhaps my search will never end; perhaps the one who made that suit has since passed away. But I won't falter. I simply MUST find out who made that suit; for that suit was the first thing I saw when I finally woke from my coma, and it changed my life forever." Second Periculum said. Suddenly behind him was Rarity, and she was in tears, happy tears, but tears none the less. "...Seems she heard everything..." Flash Sentry said. "Rarity...I..." Second Periculum started. "The...the suit...may I look at it?" Rarity said. "I beg your parden?" Second Periculum said. "I'll be able to tell you who made it...just show it to me." Rarity said. Second Periculum nodded, knowing he had no choice. He brought forth the suit in question. "Wait...isn't...isn't that..." Twilight said, recognizing the design right away. "Yes...it's one of mine..." Rarity said. "It...it was you?!" Second Periculum said. "Yes...yes it was." Rarity suddenly put her arms around Second Periculum. "But..." Second Periculum started to say. "Shut up and kiss me already!" Rarity said before making him do so. "I think we should get going...I think these two can work things out from here." Flash Sentry said. "Plus, we got the two to actually come together. Total win-win. Second Periculum finally finds the mare who inspired his second chance, and Rarity finds a Stallion who isn't after her for her buisness." Twilight said. "I'm going to have to throw a 'coltfriend party' for this guy later. I guess Rarity's going to be busy today. Later!" Pinkie Pie said and left. "Where is SHE going?" Flash asked. "I think I know...come on." Twilight said and thus the duo left for the castle. Author's Note If anyone gets the feels from this chapter, I take full responsibility. Sorry not sorry! Season 1: Episode 6 Extra - Her Stallion's Past"So...Broken Record was it?" Rarity asked Second Periculum before he dismissed her with his hand as she made tea. "Please miss Rarity, call me Second Periculum. As far as I am concerned, the con artist known as 'Broken Record' died five years ago in a hospital bed after being gravely injured by an Ursa Major." Second Periculum said. "Wow...my suit must have made such a great impact on you when you woke up from your five week coma. It must have for you to declare your past as 'Broken Record' having died five years ago. Speaking of that day, would you mind sharing with me what you can remember of that day?" Rarity asked. "How could I forget?" Second Periculum said. "While Alicorns such as your friend Princess Twilight Sparkle do indeed have god-like powers, I am convinced a real god chose to spare my life the day I was supposed to die." He explained. Five Years ago, the day Broken Record was reborn into Second Periculum... "But...but we can't give up...he has to wake up at some point...he must..." BR's Mother said. "The doctors said there's been no change in his brain activity for five weeks now. We can't afford to keep our son on life support for any longer. We have to accept the fact that our son is dead." BR's Father said. "You...your right. Let us at least dress him in the suit we got him for if he had woken up. I know Broken Record would have loved it to pieces." BR's Mother said. "Of course...anything for you my dear." BR's Father said. "It's time. I'm unplugging him from the machine." The Doctor said. As soon as the doctor pulled BR from the machine however, he shot awake, and sat up, gasping for air and removing the mask from his face. "What on Equestria?!" The Doctor exclaimed. "Where am I? Last thing I remember is facing down an Ursa Major and now...." BR looked at the suit that was made for him. "...An Angel from the stars..." BR said. "I must go and find the mare who made this." He said and took the suit before almost taking off. "Broken Record, get back here! You haven't been discharged yet!" The Doctor said. "Then make this known doctor: Broken Record no longer exists. I have been saved by a real god. I am now someone new, someone else entirely. The man known as Broken Record died to that Ursa Major." BR said before taking off. "Broken Record, you get back here young man, or I will personally make sure you NEVER find the designer of that suit!" BR's father said, but that would be the last thing his son ever heard from him. "Yet it seems despite my father's best efforts to keep you a secret, he couldn't stop us from coming together." Second Periculum said finishing his cup of tea. "I suppose fate chose for you to be able to find me eventually, no matter what anyone tried." Rarity said. "Indeed. And while I may have only known you for a few weeks miss Rarity...I feel like I've known you for five whole years." Second Periculum said, looking at the suit that started his journey. It had been cleaned up and mended after five whole years of it being used as a keepsake plus a mission all in one. "I suppose after you've carried something somepony made for five whole years, one could certainly feel that way. Fate brought you to me for a reason. And I am not letting anypony tear us apart." Rarity said. Author's Note A little bonus chapter to show off how the day Broken Record awoke as Second Periculum but before he officially changed his name. This is would fall into the catagory of "mini-sode" if anything else. Season 1: Episode 7 - Mark of the GuardTwilight was leading Flash back to the castle. "So why are we heading back to the castle?" Flash asked. "Because I know Pinkie Pie..." Twilight said and then opened the door before heading into the foyer where the duo were suddenly met with... "SURPRISE!" Pinkie Pie suddenly said, before party stuff was everywhere in the foyer as were a lot of ponies. "Gah!" Flash Sentry said. "So, were you suprised? Were you? Were you?" Pinkie Pie said, smiling. "Very surprised. How did you even get all of this set up so quickly?" Flash Sentry asked. "Trust me Flash...don't try to rationalize Pinkie Pie. The sooner you stop questioning her, the sooner you will stop having a headache." Twilight said. "It's something everyone in ponyville has gotten used to at this point." She added. "I guess if I'm the captain of the guard for your castle...I'm going to have to learn to stop questioning her and fast." Flash Sentry said. He noticed that outside of Rarity, the other elements of harmony were there too. "So...what she do; randomly come out of nowhere and drag you here?" Flash asked Applejack and Rainbow Dash. "At least your able to comprehend that much..." Twilight said. "Yeah...more or less. Completely botched my Wonderbolt Training." Rainbow Dash said. "Them huh? I wonder if their captain is still that one pink Pegasus mare. That's who it was when I was in combat camp." Flash Sentry said. That got Rainbow Dash's attention. "Your talking about Firefly? She retired years ago. How old are you again?" Rainbow Dash asked. "That must have slipped under my radar when I was just a colt then..." Flash Sentry said. "How were ya a colt and still enlisted?" Applejack asked. "Combat camp is for kids; it's not actually part of the royal guard training at all. I simply went there because I heard it was for those who wanted to see if they could handle royal guard training. In fact..." Flash Sentry took a shuffle through his saddlebags before pulling out some kind of certificate. "Here it is!" He said. "Certificate of highest recommendation?!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed. "I've heard of that...they only would give that to someone who they would put into the royal guard in a heart beat." Twilight said. "Yep! I was the only one who went that year who got one of these. A year later, Captain Shining Armor of all ponies found out about it, and took me under his tutolage so that when I was old enough, I would be more then ready for the royal guards. It was tough training at first, I will admit." Flash Sentry said. "Then one day, I saw this mysterious rainbow explosion just as I was feeling like guard stuff wasn't for me. As soon as I saw that explosion, I made my decision that I would be the kind of Royal Guard that could protect others at a moment's notice. Just as I had that empiphony, my cutie mark appeared which cemented it for me." Flash Sentry said. "Did you just say you saw a Rainbow Explosion when you got your cutie mark?" Twilight asked. "Yep. Why? Is that important?" Flash Sentry said. "I think it's best if I told you how we all got ours..." Rainbow Dash said. "...Are you actually serious right now?" Flash Sentry asked. "Yep. Pretty serious alright." Rainbow Dash said. "Who would've thunk it huh?" She asked. "Huh...didn't think that Rainbow Explosion was the result of someone breaking the sound barrier. I've only heard the rumors of something like that happening." Flash Sentry asked. "What do you mean breaking the sound barrier?" Rainbow Dash said. "You mean I'm not the first pony to pull off the Sonic Rainboom?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I have no doubt that that's the result of what happened when you did it. I mean, you are part of the wonderbolt reserves. But as for the breaking of the sound barrier? One would need to be able to move fast enough to do that. I suppose someone might have caused a sonic rainboom a long long time ago, and not knowing about the sound barrier thing, simply called it like they saw it." Flash Sentry said. "Well...I'm still the most awesome at doing it!" Rainbow Dash said, smirking a bit. "Enough with this talk, let's party!" Pinkie Pie said. "Heh...I suppose I could enjoy this party while it's here. We can talk about this later." Flash Sentry said. Meanwhile... "Who...who are you?" An unknown Wonderbolt said to a mysterious figure; the wonderbolt being bruised beyond recognition. "Who I am doesn't matter to you." The mysterious figure said. "I'm only going to ask you one last time before I take away your pride: Where does this 'Rarity Belle' live?" He asked. "That information is classified; I'm not supposed to tell anyone the location of the barer of the element of Generosity." The Wonderbolt said. "Well I'm glad you take your wonderbolt duties seriously at least..." The mysterious figure said but then suddenly started pulling on a wing. "...Too bad it'll be the last wonderbolt duty you'll uphold." He said before ripping the wing clean off the wonderbolt. "...Don't worry. I called for an ambulance so you won't die. But know this: Your no longer able to be a wonderbolt. And tell your captain that if I don't have the location of Rarity Belle within seven days, I'll put another of you wonderbolts out of commission." The Mysterious figure finished. "THAT'S NOT GONNA HAPPEN BUDDY!" A female voice called out before suddenly barroling into the mysterious figure. "What the...Lighting Dust?" The Wonderbolt asked. "Go! Run!" Lighting Dust said. The wonderbolt then fled. "You...how dare you interupt me!" The Mysterious Figure said. "Very well...allow me to show you my power as Insightful Wraith!" The Mysterious Figure said. "I've already done what I needed to do here; your gonna be finished soon buddy." Lighting Dust said before speeding off. "What the...HEY GET BACK HERE, I'M NOT FINISHED WITH YOU YET!" Insightful Wraith calls out in vain. "Curses...she made sure the Wonderbolt would get noticed before I wanted her to..." He said. Author's Note *gasp* Seems we have a mysterious new villain on our hands looking for Rarity. Who is the mysterious Insightful Wraith? And why is he after Rarity? And most important of all, what will happen next? All these answers and more, next time on "My Little Pony: The Prince of Friendship"! Season 1: Episode 8 - Beginnings of RomanceAuthor's Note For those wondering when the romance would start, wait no longer; this chapter is for you! Season 1: Episode 8 - Beginnings of Romance The next day, Twilight was having such a blast being together with Flash all day as she gave him the rest of the Ponyville tour and even later when she finally got that request letter sent. This got Twilight curious about perhaps trying to date Flash Sentry. Thankfully, Celestia was more then happy to let Twilight appoint Flash as her Friendship Guard Captain. And while it wouldn't be as big of an army like that seen in Canterlot or the Crystal Empire, Celestia did have a sizable number for Twilight's castle. "And thankfully, Princess Celestia is willing to overlook your little time traveling incident provided you don't try anything crazy like that again." Twilight said. "Because I'm telling you what she wrote to me: If you show any signs of going back to your old ways, I am authorized to use a certain spell on you that'll make it so you will no longer be able to use magic until someone casts the counter spell on you." She explained. "Don't worry...that won't be necessary." Starlight said, smirking. "So...is it just me, or is there a possibility of your friendship with Flash Sentry going further?" She asked. "I won't deny the possibility. He's just so nice. He's everything I could've wanted in a stallion and more...I just don't want it to look like I'm rushing things." Twilight said. "I really wonder if I connect back with Sunburst enough, we'll end up like this too. It's a thought..." Starlight said. "That would be interesting. But I don't see how that's a friendship related situation." Twilight said. "Gee, for the princess of friendship you sure can get short sighted. I mean, how do you think romantic relationships start off like anyways? From what I've seen, all it takes is for a two ponies who are really great friends with each other to really click to set that kind of romantic relationship off." Starlight said. "Huh...I guess when you put it like that, it would be friendship related. Perhaps I could give it a try; who knows? In the future, it could make for the ultimate friendship lesson!" Twilight said and then went off. "...I didn't actually think she'd take me seriously...I was just making stuff up. But was I right somehow? From what I've seen, the two do click quite a lot." Starlight said. "A date?" Flash Sentry asked, confused. "Just to test the waters. I would love to see if there is a potential for us to be more then just a princess and the captain of her guard." Twilight said with a blush. "...Well I'm not one to defy an order from a Princess; even if it is for a date." Flash Sentry said. "Just don't treat me like royalty during the date would you? I'd rather you not address me by my title and instead just call me Twilight during the date." Twilight said. "Of course...I figured as much." Flash said, smiling. "Just one question: Should you tell your brother about it if it goes well?" He asked. "Nah. I'm not telling him anything. Remember how we need to get back at him for the whole eye thing? Well there's a way to do that, and for me to get back at him for not notifying me that he was dating Cadence until the day of their wedding." Twilight said, smirking. "Oh. I see what your throwing down. That's clever. And it would certainly show him up." Flash Sentry said. "I think we're going to have a fantastical date." Twilight said. Twilight should've looked up a dictionary, because 'fantastical' wouldn't be the word should would use to describe her date that night. Because calling it 'fantastical'... Well that would be an understatement. "THAT. WAS. THE. BEST. THING. EVER!" Twilight practically jumped around shouting. "My ears!" Flash Sentry said, but bared with it. "I can't believe how much I enjoyed that date! That was so good! I was told that I shouldn't try to plan everything out. And you know what? I didn't. For the first time in my life, I just improvised everything and didn't plan everything in advance. I thought about it, and figured that I might as well wing it for my first ever date. And you know what? I think the fact that the entire date I improvised actually made it more enjoyable for me!" Twilight said. "Really? I couldn't tell. I was enjoying myself all the same. It felt like it was all planned though." Flash Sentry said. "Well it wasn't! I had no planning. I wanted this all to be all improvised. And I think we both enjoyed that more." Twilight said. Suddenly she heard someone scream "SAY WHAT?!". Suddenly out of the bush came Rainbow Dash and Applejack. "YOU IMPROVISED THAT ENTIRE TIME?!" Rainbow Dash said, already up in Twilight's face. Twilight rolled her eyes. "Yes Rainbow. The entire time I improvised. So what? It was actually enjoyable for me." Twilight said. "But...that wasn't the usual sappy romance stuff...you know like with Rarity." Rainbow Dash said. "I'm sure if it was Rarity, it would be sappy romance. You know how she is. But that's not me, and you know that." Twilight said. "I thought for sure that you'd plan this whole date out...darn." Rainbow Dash said. Suddenly a wonderbolt limped into town with a clearly removed wing. "Is that a wonderbolt?" Flash Sentry said. "Quick, call a medic!" Twilight said. Before Flash and the two girls could leave however... "Wait...you have to warn Rarity...a unicorn stallion means to do her harm..." The Wonderbolt said. "His name...is Insightful Wraith..." They said before fainting from the blood loss. "MEDIC!" Twilight yelled. TO BE CONTINUED! Season 1: Episode 9 - A Father's Wraith Part 1At the Ponyville hospital, Spitfire was there with the rest of the wonderbolts looking over the now clearly disabled one in the hospital bed. "Insightful Wraith...whoever it is is bad news." Spitfire said. "To think a pony would go this far to get information..." She added. "I'm sorry captain...I at least kept my mouth shut about what he wanted to know." The wonderbolt said. "He wanted to know the location of Rarity Belle, and as you know, that information is meant to be top secret." They added. "You did your part soldier. You are going to have to be kicked out of the wonderbolts though." Spitfire said. "That's fine. I know whose going to replace me, and frankly, I couldn't have asked for a better replacement." The wonderbolt said. "Yeah. I too know whose replacing you." Spitfire said. And then she headed outside noticing the main six talking alongside Flash Sentry. "I don't understand why anyone could be looking for me specifically...someone must have hired them to hunt me down and kill me." Rarity said. "So what do we do about it?" Flash asked. "Same thing we always do: Kick their butt!" Rainbow Dash said. Spitfire smiled and then left the hospital. Later, on a hillside, Spitfire was soon approuched by the some of the top brass from the higher ups of the wonderbolts. "What do you guys want?" Spitfire asked. "Look, can it wait until after this Insighful wrath guy is taken care of?" She asked. "No. Considering we are fully aware of who you intend to promote from the reserves." One of the higher ups said. "And you know you can't do that without our support of your decision." He added. "Say what you will about Rainbow Dash's ego, sure there's a bit of work to be done, but I think it can be toned down." Spitfire said. "Don't forget, I was like that once." She added. "That's not our concern. Between Wild Rider's accusations on her brashness and something else we've been made aware of, we can't help but feel that Rainbow Dash is being favored." Another higher up said. "Wild Rider tried to frame Rainbow Dash for something she didn't do. How can you have the gall to bring him up?" Spitfire said. Suddenly a photo of Rainbow Dash and Soarin together was shown to her. "They both really thought they could keep their relationship on the down low, but a photographer kindly gave us this picture. With this evidence, we have every right to kick Rainbow Dash out. But seeing as how we know she won't do so without a fight, your going to race her for her right to stay in the wonderbolts. The loser obviously gets kicked out for good." The final higher up said. "You can't just do that." Spitfire said. "Rainbow Dash deserves to be one of us." She added. "We can and we will." The first higher up said. But then suddenly the trio was attacked by some sort of magic attack. "The wonderbolt higher ups I presume..." A unicorn stallion said. "Perfect. Perhaps you'll be more sensible then the pegasi you make your wonderbolts." He added. "Who...who are you?!" The second higher up said. "I am Insightful Wraith. And you have information I require. Now, we can do this the easy way, or the hard way. Tell me, where is Rarity Belle?" Insightful Wraith asked. "We'll never tell you!" The third higher up said. "I was so hoping you'd pick the hard way. I love the hard way." Insightful Wraith said before blasting the trio with powerful magic. "HEY! LAY OFF OF THEM!" Spitfire said before charging the stallion only to be caught and thrown away like nothing. "You stay out of this..." Insightful Wraith said. "Now...back to my question..." He said. "Stop this at once!" Rarity suddenly shouted out. She was with the main six. "If it's me your after, leave them all alone." She said. "...Are you Rarity Belle?" Insightful Wraith asked simply. "Yes. Yes I am. And you are?" Rarity asked. "I am Insightful Wraith...I'm here to kill you." Insightful Wraith stated simply. "Why? Why are here to kill me?" Rarity asked. "Father stop!" Suddenly Second Periculum was there. "FATHER?!" Everyone else but the two unicorn stallions suddenly yelled out. TO BE CONTINUED... Season 1: Episode 10 - A Father's Wraith Part 2Previously, a mysterious stallion named Insightful Wraith after disabling a Wonderbolt by ripping their wing out, turned his attention to the higher ups in control of them. But before he could dish out any punishment, Rarity showed up and commanded the stallion explain himself, only for the ex-con artist formally known as Broken Record; now known as Second Periculum; to reveal who the stallion here to kill Rarity really was... "THIS is the guy whose your father?!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed. "So my son found her after all...guess I'll just have to seperate them...FOREVER!" Insightful Wraith said and started charging up a magic attack only for Spitfire to ram into him and make him drop it. "...So you want to intrude then? I suppose I can kill you too!" Insightful Wraith said and started to use his magic to strangle Spitfire. "! No! Spitfire!" Rainbow Dash said before suddenly ramming into Insightful Wraith. "Enough is enough! I'm not about to let you kill anyone here! Including me!" She said. "Fat chance you have, you stupid pegasus." Insightful Wraith said and caught Rainbow Dash in his magic. "Grr...you really think this is gonna hold me?" Rainbow Dash said before suddenly breaking out of Insightful Wraith's magic causing everyone to gasp, even the wonderbolt higher ups. "Im...impossible..." Insightful Wraith said before Rainbow Dash charged into him again. "That's impossible...no one's been able to escape my magic before!" Insightful Wraith eleberated before the rainbow mained mare rammed into him again. "How...how did you escape my magic?! It should be impossible!" Insightful Wraith questioned before being rammed into again by Rainbow Dash. "Don't you even know who I am? I am Rainbow Dash, and I do the impossible all the darn time!" Rainbow Dash said before suddenly grabbing Insightful Wraith. "Now...I hope your holding on tight...because I plan on flying you far, far away and at high speeds too!" Rainbow Dash said before suddenly taking off. With addrenaline pumping through her, it didn't take long before the cyan pegasus had broken the sound barrier, causing none other then... "TH-THAT'S THE EXPLOSION! SO IT WAS THE SONIC RAINBOOM I SAW!" Flash exclaimed. "She did it again...go Dash!" Spitfire said. "Un...unbelievable..." One of the higher ups said. "It's remarkable..." Another one said. "And it's breathtaking..." The third said. Soon Insightful Wraith was launched away by Rainbow Dash who ascended quickly to do some sort of slingshot technique. "YOU HAVEN'T SEEN THE LAST OF ME!" Insightful Wraith shouted before he disappeared on the horizon. A while later, Rainbow Dash rejoined everyone, but soon joined the wonderbolts who were with the higherups. "Seriously? Are you fucking kidding me?" Soarin said. "Doesn't matter I suppose..." Spitfire said. "What Rainbow Dash did today...to save not just Rarity's life, but also mine...if that doesn't prove to you that she deserves to be one of us..." Spitfire said before taking off her badge. "Then I don't want to be a wonderbolt anymore." She said. "Same here!" Soarin said. And soon the others one by one followed suit, throwing their badges at the ground near the higher ups feet. "So...what's it gonna be? You really gonna make Rainbow Dash have to earn her spot in the wonderbolts with a stupid race after that little incident? Or are you going to see how stupid that is? Because the way I see it, if Rainbow Dash hasn't proved herself here today, then maybe we should try making our own rival stunt flying team to the wonderbolts." Spitfire said. Rainbow Dash was simply speechless. "...So...your this dead set on Rainbow Dash joining up huh?" One of the Higher ups said. "Choose your next words VERY carefully." Spitfire said. "I'm not gonna let you make the same mistake I did." She said. Rainbow Dash knew what she meant. The question, is whether the higher ups knew. "That being said...we're still not convinced the tornado incident has blame soley with Ms. Lighting Dust." Another Higher up said. "...So that's how it's gonna be huh? You can't see the forest for the trees? You really don't think we'll quit on a whim like this do you?" Spitfire asked. "We're only asking Rainbow Dash a simple question." The third higher up said. "So, Ms. Rainbow Dash, were you or were you not involved in the tornado incident?" They asked. "Your answer, not your actions, will determine ours." They added. "...So your just going to hinge everything on just my word then huh?" Rainbow Dash said. "But I highly doubt you'd believe me even if I did tell the truth." She said. "But if what Spitfire is saying is right, and you really are going to make me race for my right to be a wonderbolt...then maybe the wonderbolts isn't where I shine the most." Rainbow Dash said. "I'm out as well." She said before handing over her reserve badge. "Peace." Rainbow Dash ended. "Now hold on, what kind of answer is..." The first higher up began. "Forget it! It doesn't matter what I say to you; your just going to assume the worst of me no matter what. So why should I even bother?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Come on you guys, I know what can lift us out of this sour mood." She said to the former wonderbolts. "Hey Pinkie, we just beat a bad guy, and you know what that means?" Rainbow Dash asked, smiling. "OH! OH RIGHT! I TOTALLY FORGOT! THANKS DASHIE!" Pinkie Pie said before getting out a party cannon. "What the...where did she..." The second higher up said before suddenly Pinkie Pie fired it off, sending the higher ups flying with the old badges and uniforms of the wonderbolts. "PARTY TIME!" Pinkie Pie said. "Meanies not invited of course!" She added with a wink. "You know, I really could use a party after that drama." Second Periculum said. "I suppose we could too. Though we'll have to think of something now." Spitfire said. "We're still ace stunt fliers Spitfire; it's like you said, we can make our own stunt team." Soarin said, smiling. "Soarin's right, your idea is super awesome. You'll let me in on it, right?" Rainbow Dash said. "Wouldn't do it without you Dash. Though...I have to ask one question: Is it true that you and Soarin have been dating behind everyone's back?" Spitifire asked. That made Applejack suddenly spit out the punch she was drinking. "SAY WHAT NOW?!" Applejack suddenly exclaimed as Pinkie Pie's body started vibrating. "I'm sensing a doozy coming..." Pinkie Pie said. "...Should we just tell them since...you know?" Soarin asked Rainbow Dash said. "Meh. I'm probably going to get crap from AJ about it later, but I don't care." Rainbow Dash said. "Yes. It's true. We were dating. We only started after I got into the reserves though. Honest." Rainbow Dash said. "...Well now that explains a lot..." Rarity said. Pinkie Pie's body suddenly expanded a bunch. "I'm guessing that's the doozy." Flash Sentry said. "Yep! Now, let's say we take this party to sugar cube corner?" Pinkie Pie asked. "In fact, I'll head on ahead!" She said and split off. "...We're going to have to get used to that for when we make our new stunt flier base here in ponyville, aren't we?" Spitfire asked. "Heh heh...Oh this I am SO looking forward to. It's going to be a hoot watching Spitfire trying to unravel Pinkie Pie." Rainbow Dash said. "Ha! A hoot! Good one RD!" Soarin said. "...Those two are just made for each other, aren't they?" Flash Sentry asked Twilight. "Yes. Yes they are." Twilight said. The group finally headed over into Ponyville to go enjoy their super fun party to combine beating the latest villain and Rainbow Dash coming out with her relationship with Soarin. "I can't believe that it took this long for me to break the fourth wall in this fan fiction! Well I hope you all aren't going anywhere, because there's still more of Season 1 to come even though we JUST beat a bad guy." Pinkie Pie suddenly said after tearing through the pages of this fanfiction. Author's Note Timeman202: Pinkie Pie just stole my author's notes...because it would be a classic Pinkie Pie move for her to do so. Pinkie Pie: Sorry Timeman202. Timeman202: Pinkie Pie, get back in my fanfiction or I swear to Celestia I will spoil the next ship for the viewers. And considering which one it is, I don't think you want that now, do you? Pinkie Pie: gasps Later everypony! jumps back into my fanfic Season 1: Episode 11 - Lighting Strikes TwiceThe day after the massive party, the former wonderbolts were all visiting the one who was still in the hospital to tell the news. "Figures. Brass sees a pony that is better then all of us put together and they go out of their way to make it as difficult as possible for them to get in." The Wonderbolt in the hospital said. "I don't think I'm that great." Rainbow Dash said, rubbing a foreleg. "It's not wrong though. You are defiantly someone who could've easily outshined us with your own team." Spitfire said. "Still, thanks for wanting to help us out in finding a new HQ to set up in here. At the very least our friend here can be our manager for our new flight team." Spitfire said. "Makes me think of a new motto, inspired by you Dash: Never leave a pony behind." She said. "Thanks Spitfire." Rainbow Dash said. "I just have one question: Why'd you refuse to answer the brass's question so much?" Spitfire said. "Don't worry, I don't care for the answer." She added. "Because it's like I told them to their face: It wasn't going to matter what answer I gave them. If I said I wasn't involved in it, they'd assume I was lying and nothing none of you said would've changed their minds, so they'd still threaten the race on me and you Spitfire. And had I said I was involved in it? They'd assume the worst about that statement and think the whole thing was my idea and thus still threaten the race on me and you Spitfire." Rainbow Dash explained. "I may not be book smart, but I can tell when a pony's not gonna change their mind about somepony else. I can't stand jerks like that." She added. "I guess you have a good point there. That only makes the decision to include you on our new stunt flier team the right call." Spitfire said. "I just hope you don't mind if I'm still captain." She added. "No ma'm!" Rainbow Dash said, smiling. "You don't have to ma'm me anymore Rainbow Dash. After that little incident? I think we're going to be good friends now." Spitfire said. "Didn't think I'd see the day Spitfire wasn't much of a drill sergeant..." Soarin said. "I will say though...how careless did you two get to get photographed?" Spitfire asked. "I don't know HOW someone photographed us...we did our best to keep it as secret as possible. For all we know, it could've been one of those jerkwads in the higher ups that took it in secret." Rainbow Dash said. "Speaking of that tornado incident...after my wing got torn off by that Insightful Wraith jerk, I could tell he was out for blood, and was going to make sure that you found me laying where he tortured me." The wonderbolt in the hospital bed said. "But before he could do that, of all mares, Lighting Dust showed up and allowed me to get away." They added. "Lighting Dust? Her?" Spitfire said. "That doesn't make any sense." She added. "No it doesn't, but I still say we at least confirm it with her. Reckless or not, I want the truth about this." Rainbow Dash said. "And the truth is really all that matters right?" Soarin asked Rainbow Dash. "You bet Soarin. Now, let's get moving." Rainbow Dash said, smiling. The former wonderbolts started heading out. I would normally get on Soarin for causing this whole mess, but perhaps this was for the better anyways. Now that Rainbow Dash is helping us make a new stunt team, I want us all to learn how to do our own Sonic Rainbooms. Spitfire thought to herself. Meanwhile in an unknown location, Cheese Sandwich was at his home when suddenly his phone started to ring. "Hello, Cheese Sandwich here." Cheese Sandwich said over the phone. "...WHOSE BIRTHDAY PARTY?!" Cheese Sandwich exclaimed. "I'LL BE THERE FIRST THING TONIGHT!" He added before grabbing Boneless 2 and heading out. Back with the former wonderbolts plus Rainbow Dash the group found Lighting Dust who was actually at the park in ponyville. "...I heard about what the brass tried to do. I don't care if Rainbow Dash took away my chance to join the Wonderbolts, you don't do something like that to anypony; doesn't matter who." Lighting Dust said. "We're not here about that right now." Spitfire said. "We're here about the wonderbolt whose been recovering in Ponyville hospital." She added. "Tell it straight Dust: Was it you who she saw making sure she got away from that Insightful Wraith jerk?" Rainbow Dash asked. "...He got here before me...dammit. Is that Rarity Belle he was looking for alright?" Lighting Dust said. "Safe and sound in a classified location." Spitfire said. "She's at the beatique here in town." Lighting Dust said. "How do you know that? That's supposed to be top secret!" Spitfire said. "I'm from canterlot originally. Word traveled quickly about her business from ponyville the first time she and her friends came to the gala." Lighting Dust said. "I know they went. I really wish I didn't have to spend so much time with snobbish ponies." Spitfire grimmiced. "Well at least you don't have to do that anymore right?" Lightning Dust asked. "Look...I know I was reckless at the academy, but if you'll give me the chance, I'll try and improve myself. In fact, I swear on my life I won't do something like the tornado again." She begged. The former wonderbolts all looked at each other before Spitfire stepped forward. "On one condition Dust: If I hear one thing, just one thing, about you doing something reckless in our upcoming new team, then I'm pulling you for good. Got that? There won't be any possible redemption if you screw this up again." Spitfire said. "I'll do whatever you want me to!" Lighting Dust said. "Good. Then for the time being, I'm assigning you to Rainbow Dash and Soarin for training until I feel like you won't be reckless anymore. Think you can handle listening to their orders until then?" Spitfire asked. "I'll do my best." Lighting Dust said. "Very good. And remember: Not one more peep about you being reckless." Spitfire said. "Hey what's the big idea, where's that new ship Timeman202 Promised?!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed after tearing out of the pages of this fanfic. Author's Note Timeman202: I never once said the ship would appear this chapter Pinkie. Surely, you can wait until the next episode because that's when it'll be dropped. Think you can handle that? Pinkie Pie: Okie Dokie Loki! hops back into my fan-fic Season 1: Episode 11 Extra - The Best Birthday EverPinkie Pie woke up the next day and quickly realized the date. “Gee that time of the year again is it? My friends made me quite the surprise birthday party last year, but now that I’ve remembered my own birthday, I can’t wait to see how they surprise me this time if they can.” Pinkie Pie Said before heading downstairs but found Sugarcube corner empty. “Huh...guess they got the cakes involved this time. I suppose that’s a good thing. Only they can make cakes as good as I can.” Pinkie Pie Said but the moment she walked out the front door... “SURPRISE; HAPPY BIRTHDAY PINKIE!” The entire town suddenly shouted. The place looked like what she and cheese had done for Rainbow Dash’s birthday only it was more for her then the cyan Pegasus. “What the...how did you all get this done?” Pinkie Pie Said. “We had a little help.” Twilight Said before moving aside to show that Cheese Sandwich was there with them. “Cheese Sandwich?!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed. “That’s me. No way was I gonna pass this one up. So, what do you think? Were you surprised? Tell me your surprised.” Cheese Sandwich questioned. “Very Surprised! This is already shaping into a really great birthday!” Pinkie Pie Said. “SO LET’S GET THIS PARTY STARTED, IT’S PARTY TIME!” Pinkie Pie yelled out. Later, it was present opening time, and Pinkie Pie loved every single present she got. But she quickly noticed that Twilight’s present was missing. So she went up to Twilight. “Hey Twilight, where’s your present at huh?” Pinkie Pie Asked. “Silly Pinkie Pie...my present’s been here the entire time.” Twilight Said with a smile. Before Pinkie Pie could question the Alicorn, Cheese Sandwich came up to her. “Well I have to get going, but I won’t be long. After coming back here, I realize I actually kind of like this place, and I realize I also want to be closer to you, Pinkie. So I’ll be moving this way soon. And Twilight? Thanks for letting me do this.” Cheese Sandwich Said and then left. That’s when the pink pony put two and two together. “You mean...your present for me was getting Cheese Sandwich to throw the birthday party for me?” Pinkie Pie Asked, to which the purple Alicorn nodded. “I hope my present wasn’t bad...I just thought...” Twilight got cut off by Pinkie Pie giving her friend a signature Pinkie Pie hug. “ARE YOU KIDDING ME? THIS WAS THE BEST THING YOU COULD HAVE EVER GIVEN ME, AS IT WAS THE BEST BIRTHDAY EVER!” Pinkie Pie shouted. “Pinkie...I need air...” Twilight Said desperately. Author's Note So a lot of you probably saw this one coming from a MILE away. Of all the ships that involve Pinkie Pie, the ONLY one I can see working to it’s fullest potential is Pinkie Pie x Cheese Sandwich as he seems to be the only one who could keep up with Ponyville’s premier party pony’s randomness. It helps that it’s also cannon to G4 MLP. So yeah, this does fall into the “Ships I Will Write About” category, but only because it’s the ONLY Pinkie Pie related ship that could even work. And yes, it is short, so it’s another mini-sode, Season 2: Episode 1 - Sonicbolt BeginningsIt was the day after Twilight's second date with Flash Sentry, and we join the former wonderbolts being helped out by Rainbow Dash in the art of performing a sonic rainboom. Rainbow Dash managed to let them know that it takes the right mindset to want to push past the point where one feels the most pressure to pull off a Sonic Rainboom. "Seriously, you wouldn't believe how much will power goes into pushing yourself past that point." Rainbow Dash said. "And I should know, ever since the young flier's competition I've been working on maintaining that willpower for when I need it most just in case some bad guy shows up that thinks their faster then me." Rainbow Dash said. "Yeah...from what you've shown us, the Sonic Rainboom goes faster then even me. And I was the fastest wonderbolt." Spitfire said. "We still need a new team name too. Anyone got any ideas?" Willing Sacrifice asked. "Well we can't use the wonderbolt name so that's off the table." Lighting Dust said. "Your not 100% part of this new team yet." Spitfire said. "Hmm...what about the Shadowbolts?" She asked. "Again, that's a no go. Remember that whole thing with the elements? Luna conjured some up. Not sure where they came from as that was the only real mention I've found of them. I did make a Shadowbolt Costume for Nightmare Night though." Rainbow Dash said. "Just thought it'd make for a good costume considering my one encounter with the Shadowbolts painted them as evil wonderbolts." She added. "Seriously? Evil Wonderbolts? I get Princess Luna was a little messed up in the head from the jealousy regarding her sister but going so far as to make evil versions of the Wonderbolts and call them the Shadowbolts is just..." Soarin said. "Chill Soarin. Truth of the matter is, the Shadowbolts haven't been around since Luna's banishment and haven't resurfaced since. It's something the first captain of the Wonderbolts had to deal with. Yes they were a legit stunt flier team like the Wonderbolts but they weren't really evil. I guess Luna as Nightmare Moon decided to resurrect the Shadowbolts in order to try and sway you. But your too loyal to your friends for that." Spitfire said. "You know it." Rainbow Dash said with a smirk on her face. "Still, I'm certain we'll come up with a name that's special to us. Just like I know we'll manage to pull off sonic rainbooms of our own." Spitfire said. "Sonic Rainbooms...wait I got it!" Soarin suddenly shouted. "How about the name of 'Sonicbolts'?" Soarin suggested. "Sonicbolts huh? That's actually not a bad one." Rainbow Dash said. "I agree." Spitfire said. Most of the others agreed to. Except one... "Oh please, can't we be a little more creative?" Lighting Dust asked. "Well if Sonicbolts is a taken name, then we'll try to come up with something else. But your not only outvoted, but also not really one hundred percent part of this team yet." Spitfire said. "Ugh...you don't have to keep reminding me!" Lightning Dust exclaimed. "I'll get to looking it up. In the meantime, all of you need to focus." Willing Sacrifice said and went off. "She's right. We need to focus on nailing Sonic Rainbooms. Dash, any other advice you can give?" Soarin asked. "Outside of what I've arleady given? Seems my willpower to use it comes from my loyalty to my friends. But that's really all I got I'm afraid." Rainbow Dash said. "We can work on that." Soarin said. "Right, I'll go next." He said. He really admired Rainbow Dash as a mare and as a flying partner. Her speed and willpower was enough alone to draw the pegasus stallion to the rainbow maned mare. But her loyalty towards anyone she considers her friend was just extra enticement. He had a good feeling going into this next attempt. So, Soarin gave it his all and pushed through it; not wanting to disappoint the mare he had his eye on. It wasn't long before... BOOM! As if reacting to his detirmination to impress Rainbow Dash, Soarin soon broke the sound barrier. As soon as he was able he slowed down carefully before landing nearby everyone. "THAT. WAS. AWESOME!" Rainbow Dash said. "That wasn't a Rainboom though...more like a Windboom..." Lighting Dash said. Suddenly Twilight showed up and had a notepad. "Oh my gosh, I didn't think I'd suddenly have data like this." Twilight said, suddenly jotting things down. "HOW DID SHE FIND US HERE?!" Spitfire exclaimed. "Don't ask..." Rainbow Dash said. "And more importantly, what is she doing?" Fleetfoot asked. "Being her usual egghead self and collecting data." Rainbow Dash said. "I'm right, aren't I Twi?" She asked. "You know me too well Rainbow. I must simply study this. Everything I've read about pegasus and earth ponies has said nothing like this, which makes me theorize that every pony has a magical signature just like Unicorns do, but Pegasus and earth ponies go about showing it off in much different ways." Twilight said. Spitfire rolled her eyes. "Well, we can test that theory. We're going keep at this." Spitifire said. Most of everyone there was able to do it successfully, but Lighting Dust was having trouble. Not that anyone could blame her. She still needed to not be so reckless with her flying first. "Okay, your messing up all kinds of wonk on your take off." Spitfire said. "Look, if you want to be part of this team, your gonna have to work out these kinks." She added. "I know I know...I'll work on it." Lighting Dust said. "Get with Soarin and Rainbow Dash later today for some training." Spitfire said. Willing Sacrifice came up to the group. "Good news, Sonicbolts isn't taken." Willing Sacrifice said. "Done. From now on, we're the Sonicbolts." Spitfire said. "I still say we could get more creative with the name." Lightning Dust said. "All those in favor of the name?" Spitfire asked. Everyone but Lightning Dust raised a hoof. "...Like I said, your outvoted Lightning Dust, and your still not one hundred percent part of this team. I have confidence you'll get in though. Don't do anything that might change that. Your still with Rainbow Dash and Soarin until I feel you've gotten your reckless flying out of your system." Spitfire said. Everyone but Lightning Dust left. "You really need to stop rubbing that in my face..." Lightning Dust said. "I have half a mind to tell the higher ups from the Wonderbolt side of things what your doing." She said. Season 2: Episode 2 - Newest MembersIt was a couple of days after the whole situation with Tender Taps at the Cutie Mark Crusader clubhouse. Everything was more or less back to the way it was before that incident. Suddenly there was a knock at the door. "Wonder who that is?" Apple Bloom asked, heading for the door. She opened it and saw Diamond Tiara there with Silver Spoon. "Diamond Tiara? It's been a bit. Thought you were avoiding us completely for some reason." Apple Bloom stated. "Actually I was just making things up with Silver Spoon. Is it...okay if we come in?" Diamond Tiara asked. "Sure thing. Not sure why your here." Apple Bloom said before letting the duo in. "Diamond Tiara mentioned you guys had some drawings of the things you did to get your cutie marks before you three helped her." Silver Spoon said. "Yeah...what happened to those?" Diamond Tiara asked. "Oh, we put those in storage once we got back here with our cutie marks." Sweetie Belle said. "Does Silver Spoon want to see them or something?" She asked. "If it's okay..." Silver Spoon asked. Sweetie Belle handed Silver Spoon a box. "Help yourself." Sweetie Belle said opening the box for her. Diamond Tiara smiled. But then she looked nervous about something. "Something up Diamond?" Scootaloo asked. "It's just that...while I was making up with Silver Spoon, I did some thinking. And I know I had my cutie mark when you three started this but...with my background, I was wondering if it wouldn't be too much trouble to ask you three about something." Diamond Tiara said. The three crusaders looked at Silver Spoon. "Don't look at me. I didn't say anything to her until after we made up." Silver Spoon said. "Thanks for allowing that to happen, by the way." She said. "I was just wondering if it's okay with you three if...maybe perhaps..." Diamond Tiara said. "Shoot, I'm no good at this sort of thing, you three know this. I was just thinking...OH TO TARTAROUS WITH THIS!" Diamond Tiara said before suddenly grabbing Apple Bloom's legs. "OH PLEASE LET ME AND SILVER SPOON HELP OUT WITH HELPING OTHERS WITH CUTIE MARK PROBLEMS AND LET US BOTH HANG OUT WITH YOU THREE!" Diamond Tiara practically begged. "You don't have to beg..." Scootaloo said. Diamond Tiara had a sheepish smile on her face. "Sorry...I'm still trying to be better then I was." Diamond Tiara said. "Well while you and Silver Spoon hang out with us and help us help others with their cutie mark related problems, we can help you out with the whole trying to be better thing." Sweetie Belle said. "You'd...do that for me?" Diamond Tiara asked. "Why wouldn't we? We're all friends now right?" Apple Bloom asked. "You girls..." Diamond Tiara said before suddenly hugging the three crusaders. "Thank you...thank you so much. I really don't deserve this, not after everything I did to you three. But I'm glad you want to be friends even after all that." Diamond Tiara said. "Never thought I'd see this side of Diamond Tiara again. Thank you three for that I guess. I suppose I might as well be your friend too." Silver Spoon said. "C'mon Silver Spoon, it'll be fun." Diamond Tiara said. "I'm actually feeling excited about this. I can't wait to see what we do first." Diamond Tiara said. "Well right now, we don't really have anyone to help. We should probably go out and do things while we wait." Scootaloo said. "Hey, speaking of doing things, now that we're all friends, we should probably do things together. I know you three recently tried doing some things by yourselves but...me and Silver Spoon are still new at this. And speaking of...we should probably get something like a phone in here or something. Maybe you should ask Applejack about that Apple Bloom. That way you don't always have to be out of the clubhouse." Diamond Tiara said. "...Now why didn't any of us think of that before?" Sweetie Belle asked. "We were probably too worried over the way we were trying to go about helping other ponies..." Apple Bloom admitted. "Well no need to worry about that. That thing with Tender Taps can be considered a dry run. But with my background, I think we can organize things a little better. I think it'll help." Diamond Tiara said. "We could use some organization around here. Your the best Diamond Tiara." Scootaloo said. "No need to thank me. Consider it a part of me doing my part." Diamond Tiara said. "I don't think I've seen Diamond Tiara act like this before. It's actually refreshing." Silver Spoon said. "Well I've never felt better then I do right now. Screw what my mother thinks, I'm going to hang out with the CMC." Diamond Tiara said. "CMC?" Silver Spoon blinked. "It Stands for 'Cute Mark Crusaders' obviously." Diamond Tiara said. "Now, lets get things organized around here." Diamond said and soon she and the three crusaders were organizing things. Silver Spoon couldn't help but smile. "I haven't seen her this active since me and her got our cutie marks. Maybe this'll be a good thing after all." Silver Spoon said and soon joined the others. It was nearing nightime by the time everything was done. "Talk about hard work." Scootaloo said. "It'll be worth it first thing tomorrow though. Just you wait." Diamond Tiara said. "I agree. We did this for a reason." Sweetie Belle said. "It's too bad we didn't really get to do any fun things." Silver Spoon said. "This had to be done in order to make for a better clubhouse." Apple Bloom said. "But the best part about it is, we did it together." She said. "I couldn't have said that better myself." Diamond Tiara said. "We don't really have time to fully initate you two, but welcome to the Cutie Mark Crusaders Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon." Sweetie Belle said. "Hopefully with the five of us together, we can really do some work." Scootaloo said. "I have the same hope." Diamond Tiara said. "We best get going now. Take care you three. See you soon." Silver Spoon said. "Do you think Diamond Tiara is going to have trouble hanging out with us?" Sweetie Belle asked. Apple Bloom looked towards Silver Spoon. "No. I don't think she will from here on out." Apple Bloom said with a smile. Author's Note This chapter takes place in the background of "Gauntlet of Fire". Also, I felt really bad that the show's writers completely canned Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon after the CMC got their cutie mark, so I took this story as the opportunity to give the former bullies some actual screen time. Season 2: Episode 3 - The Scootaloo DelimaAuthor's Note This replaces the episode "Newbie Dash". Also, as much as it pains me to write what I'm about to write...I have to do this this way... If anyone who is reading this is turned off by the concept of someone being homeless, please feel free to skip this chapter. I'll understand. Season 2: Episode 3 - The Scootaloo Delima "I will say, you are improving at least." Soarin told Lightning Dust as he and her were out today. "I bet Dash would accept this progress." Soarin added. "Where is she anyways?" Lightning Dust asked. "Not sure. She said there was someone she really wanted to help out today. Let's see if we can..." Soarin said and started to head off when the duo heard something. "Your getting there, don't give up." Rainbow Dash's voice was heard. Soarin and Lighting Dust looked at one antoher and then pushed aside a few bushes to the nearby lake. There they saw Rainbow Dash helping Scootaloo. "You sure I'm making progress Rainbow Dash?" Scootaloo asked. "Squirt, I know your making progress. And don't give up on it. And after the results today? I have even more confidence you'll be joining me in the sky sooner then you think." Rainbow Dash said, before ruffling Scootaloo's mane. "Thanks Dash. I'm really glad you've been helping me along so much. You've been so great to me." Scootaloo said. "Think nothing of it Scoots. Now, if you'll excuse me, I need to go take care of a few things." Rainbow Dash said and flew off. "...See you..." Scootaloo said and then went off herself. "Whose that?" Lighting Dust asked. "I don't know. Kid looks down though." Soarin said and quietly he and Lighting Dust followed Scootaloo. That's when they saw her enter an allyway and then into a cardboard box. "Wait...is she..." Lightning Dust said. "...I think so..." Soarin said. The next day, Soarin and Lightning Dust approached Rainbow Dash's home just in time for the rainbow pegasus to hit the later with a force swing open of the door. "Ouch!" Lightning Dust yelled out. "Oh sorry Lighting Dust. I'm just kind of in a hurry." Rainbow Dash said. "See...the thing is there's somewhere I have to be. So if you'll excuse me." Rainbow Dash said and sped off. "Wait Rainbow...shoot she's gone." Soarin said and he helped Lighting Dust up. "You okay?" Soarin asked. "I'll be fine. Wonder where she's going off to? Isn't that direction Cloudsdale? What's Rainbow doing going that way?" Lightning Dust asked. "I don't know. Let's head that way and find out." Soarin said. They followed Rainbow's trail to Cloudsdale but got there just in time to see Rainbow Dash heading off back to Ponyville. Following Rainbow Dash once more, they then found her flying out of the Town Hall and then to the post office. And then from there to a clubhouse but she didn't go in there. She simply left a letter on the door for Scootaloo and flew off. "Okay, what the heck is going on?" Lightning Dust asked. "Hell if I know. I've never seen Rainbow Dash like this before." Soarin said. Soon Scootaloo came out and read the letter then got on her scooter. "Sorry guys, I gotta go meet Rainbow Dash. She says it's important." Scootaloo called out. "Be safe then." Apple Bloom called out from inside the clubhouse. Scootaloo took off on her scooter. "Should we follow her?" Lighting Dust said. "Do you need to ask?" Soarin asked. The duo followed Scootaloo all the way to the lake and then hid. Rainbow Dash was already there. "Hey there Scootaloo. Thanks for coming so quick." Rainbow Dash said. "It was nothing. Your letter mentioned we need to talk about something. What's going on?" Scootaloo asked. "I thought I told you when we went camping that one time that you could tell me anything." Rainbow Dash said. "Well I have nothing I can tell you." Scootaloo said. "Don't lie to me Scoots; I saw where you've been living this whole time. When were you going to tell me you were homeless?" Rainbow Dash asked. "But if I did that...then it'd be only a matter of time before I was picked up by an orphanage again. And I don't want that." Scootaloo said. "I figured as much. That's why while I've been teaching you how to fly, I've been doing something in the background." Rainbow Dash said. Scootaloo went wide eyed. "Your going to adopt me?!" Scootaloo exclaimed, taken aback in shock. "Not me, but your very close." Rainbow Dash said and then took out some adoption papers. They were signed by Rainbow Dash's own parents. "...You...you mean your parents...they..." Scootaloo felt tears coming. "Scootaloo, being a mentor to you has allowed me to become the closest thing to a big sister to someone I could ever ask for. So I did some talking with my parents and got it approved thanks to one of my best friends being the Princess of Friendship. I normally don't like having favors done like that, but it was the only way without sending you to an orphanage first and no way you would've trusted me after that. So I had to ask Twilight to use her princess position to allow for my parents to adopt you without you needing to go to an orphanage." Rainbow Dash said. "I've always thought of you like the little sister I wish I had, so I did some talking with my folks. Now it's for real." Rainbow Dash said. "You...you mean..." Scootaloo said. "That's right Scoots...your my little sister for real now." Rainbow Dash said. Suddenly Scootaloo tackled Rainbow Dash to the ground; the former crying happy tears. "I don't care that I'm crying...your the best big sister ever!" Scootaloo said. "Hey come on squirt...lay off..." Rainbow Dash said. "I know your happy, but this does mean we get to spend more time together now. I'm going to double down on your training..." She added but then turned towards Soarin and Lighting Dust's hiding place. "And you two really need to work on your hiding." Rainbow Dash said. This caused the two Sonicbolts to come out. "So you knew the whole time and was already doing something about it huh?" Soarin said. "Gotta admit, I didn't see that one coming." He added. "If there is one thing I'll give you...you can pull off the impossible sometimes." Lightning Dust said. "Sometimes? How about all the time. And I'm going to get Scootaloo in the air. Think you two can help out with that?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I think it'll go over well with Spitfire, Lightning Dust." Rainbow Dash said. "I see no reason not to help." Soarin said. "I'm backing you all the way." He added. "Yeah...I think I can help out too." Lightning Dust said. No Wonder Rainbow Dash would've gotten in before I ever could...she's just all kinds of loyal. Spitfire was right the entire time: She deserved being a Wonderbolt. She thought to herself. Season 2: Episode 5 - Race of a Lifetime Part 2Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Season 2: Episode 6 - A Date, a Show, and an Engagement"You know Twilight, I have to admit, when you asked us to have a date in the park, not only did I not expect this to turn into a triple date, but you also refused to wear your regallia out of the castle this time." Flash Sentry said. "Yet despite the later, we have yet to have any trouble." He added. "I told you Flash, it's the crown; it's always the crown." Twilight said. "Besides, this turning into a triple date; while not expected; was easy to improvise for." She added. "Thanks for letting us in on this Picnic date Twilight." Rainbow Dash said. "Being a Sonicbolt sure can work up an appitite." She added. "Wait...since when were you fully part of them?" Pinkie Pie asked. "We've been over this Pinkie...I've been part of them from the get-go. Spitfire is still looking for our first show location, but no luck so far." Rainbow Dash said. "We're just being patient right now. It shouldn't take too long to get our names in the papers." Soarin said. "Here's a thought: Why not advertise a show for here in Ponyville? Sure it's not too big, but it might help." Cheese Sandwich said. "I think that's a great idea! You gotta start somewhere after all." Pinkie Pie said. "As much as I hate to admit it, they are both right. You all need to start somewhere and I say start small. Talk it over with Spitfire later if you want to." Twilight said. "That would be a great thing for Ponyville too; it might even attract a few others." Flash Sentry said. Suddenly he noticed a Pony wheeling in a wagon off the beaten road. "Hang on, we may have trouble..." He said. "What? Where?!" Twilight said but then spotted what Flash spotted. "Oh no. Flash let me handle this." Twilight said and approuched the pony who turned out to be Trixie only she and her wagon were looking different. Trixie was no longer wearing her usual get-up and her wagon was designed to be something more mondane. "...Trixie?!" Twilight asked. "So...if it isn't the Princess of Friendship herself...care to rub it in?" Trixie asked. But then she looked dejected. "...That's what your expecting me to say aren't you? Thing is that no longer matters to Trixie. Trixie is done trying to outclass you. That's clearly not going to happen now. Not with you being a princess and everything. Trixie has been doing some things since she last saw you...and she's now changed her outlook on life. Trixie...no...I have been going places and making amends I believe you call them. With Ponyville last on my list for obvious reasons. So Twilight...I am sorry for everything. If you'll have me...Trixie would like to bunk with you until she finds a house for herself in Ponyville." Trixie said. "Actually...I did recently take on a student of my own. Perhaps while your bunking in my castle, you two can become friends." Twilight said. "Trixie will try..." Trixie said. "But Trixie makes no promises she's not sure she can keep." She added and then headed off. "...What just happened?" Flash asked. "I'm think Trixie really is going to turn her life around." Twilight said. The next day, using Twilight's advice, the Sonicbolts were doing advertisement for their local show in ponyville. "Pinkie Pie's even managed to set us up with Vinyl Scratch. THE Vinyl Scratch. She's local here in Ponyville but she's better known as DJ-PON3." Rainbow Dash said. "And DJ-PON3 has fame outside of Ponyville. I'd love to see the other flight teams try to argue they have her doing audio for them." Soarin said. "It'll make the show 20% cooler, no doubt!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed. "I don't." Spitfire said with a smile. "Great job. Now, Lightning Dust, you can participate, but you better do things right and by my orders. Got that?" Spitfire asked. "Yes captain!" Lighting Dust said. Later on at sunset, everyone turned up for the show. It was quite the amazing spectaticle which really showed off how great the Sonicbolts were. Even Lighting Dust was able to stay in synch with everyone. The show made a killing that day. But shortly after it was done... "Hey Twilight..." Flash said to Twilight. "What's up Flash? You've been acting weird all day since you heard about this Airshow." Twilight said. "There's something I'd like to ask you." Flash said. "What is it Flash?" Twilight said. Suddenly Flash got out a ring. "Princess Twilight Sparkle...will you marry me?" Flash Sentry said. Twilight, crying tears of joy, suddenly tackled Flash Sentry to the ground in a hug. "Yes! Yes I'll marry you!" Twilight exclaimed. Everyone awed and even Rainbow Dash had to fight tears. "It's...it's too perfect...and too awesome..." Rainbow Dash said. "I know..." Soarin said, also fighting tears. Elsewhere, Ace was walking through the Everfree forest. "Stupid brat...I'll make her pay for disgracing Ace like that!" Ace said to himself. Suddenly he bumped into a unicorn stallion. "OOF! Sorry sir...I wasn't watching where I was going." Ace said. "Your Ace, former star of the Wonderbolts reserves yes?" The stallion asked. "What of it?" Ace asked. "I have a proposition for you. I can help you get revenge on that filly that upstaged you, if you agree to help me with getting some revenge of my own." The Stallion said. "...Very well. But since you know my name, how about you tell me yours?" Ace asked. "Don't you recognize me? I am Insightful Wraith!" The Stallion said. That's when it clicked for Ace. "YOU?! YOUR INSIGHTFUL WRAITH?! YOUR A WANTED PONY!" Ace eclaimed. "Associating with a wanted pony will be a small price to pay to put that upstart filly in her place, am I wrong?" Insightful Wraith asked. "Your...not wrong..." Ace said. "Fine. Then from now until we've both gotten revenge, I agree not to turn you in. After that though, you best leave town or I'll turn you in." He added. "Consider that easy to agree to." Insightful Wraith said. He then gave off an evil laugh after he and Ace shook on their deal. Author's Note This takes place shortly after the events of "Applejack's 'day' off". Also yes, Trixie has some changed motivations this time around. And you all really should've listened to Insightful Wraith when he said you haven't seen the last of him. Season 2: Episode 7 - Legacy Part 1Author's Note This takes place in the background of several episodes, from "Flutter Brutter" to "28 Pranks Later" and the main plot happens just after the events of "Times They are a Changeling" Season 2: Episode 7 - Legacy Part 1 A few months have passed since Twilight Sparkle accepted Flash Sentry's marriage proposal. During this time, in order to get back at her brother, Twilight ordered a media blackout until three days before the wedding would take place. In the background of many events, Pinkie Pie and Cheese Sandwich would be planning the wedding party while the couple in question were making a list of who besides their own realitives as well as all of Ponyville would be at their wedding. One of the ones Twilight knew for a fact that she wanted Moondancer and her friends at the wedding. But unbeknownst to everyone involved, a sinister plot was brewing. "The hell is the newest princess thinking, ordering a black out on the media revolving around her upcoming wedding? If you ask me, it's not really a wise decision." Ace said. "Ace, we're not planning to criticize her decisions. I'm sure Princess Twilight Sparkle has her reasons. Reasons I could personally care less for. Still, this wedding gives us the perfect opportunity for revenge." Insightful Wraith said. "I want you to see if you can get on the guest list for the wedding. I do have a backup plan in case that one fails, but I'd rather go with plan A." He explained. "About that, I already tried to enter Ponyville. Apparently, news of my defeat to that filly named Scootaloo and what I tried to do spread faster then I can fly." Ace said. "That's what you get for forgetting that she beat you in a flying race. What were you thinking trying to throw her anyways?" Insightful Wraith said. "I...thought that she would've been too off guard from being thrown." Ace said. "Idiot..." Insightful Wraith said. "It's a good thing I have plan B, which you will see the day of the wedding." He added. Soon it was three days before the wedding, and only now did news of Twilight's wedding with Flash Sentry become public knowledge, with Twilight's interview regarding the blackout having her only words be to her brother being "Payback is a bitch, isn't it brother?" "...Seriously? She's STILL upset that I didn't let her know about our engagement beforehand." Shining Armor said, surprised his own sister would even do this to him. "Honestly, I'm not sure why your so surprised she did this. You had to know she would've done this just to rub it in your face." Cadence said. "Thankfully, Twilight said Thorax can come with us to the wedding." She added. "She's going to have security out the wazzo just in case though; just watch." Shining Armor said. Well to say that the security was very heavy was only slightly an understatement, Twilight and Flash even came up with their own code phrases just in case. "Is all this really necessary?" Flash Sentry asked Shining Armor, who was helping Flash get ready for the wedding. "Considering what happened at the last royal wedding, I'm not surprised." Shining Armor said to his future brother in law. "Oh right. The changeling invasion." Flash Sentry said. "I'm surprised Cadence didn't suspect anything about a wedding coming up when you two visited during Thorax showing up in the empire." Shining Armor said. "Oh trust me, she knew. She just didn't mention it because she had a feeling that Twilight was getting you back for telling her last second about your own wedding." Flash Sentry said. "Touché..." Shining Armor said. Soon the wedding cermony was under way, and Celestia was hosting the cermony. But just before the cermony could get started, suddenly an injured soldier from Twilight's Royal Guard limped in. "We have a problem your highnesses...out of nowhere, a bunch of tanks made from pure magic suddenly started firing upon ponyville!" The guard said. "WHAT?!" Celestia exclaimed. "They're being controlled by someone then. But who?" Cadence asked. Second Periculum suddenly gasped. "FATHER!" Second Periculum said. "You mean your jerkface of a father is back?!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed. "Didn't he learn his lesson the last time?" Lightning Dust asked. The group headed outside, only to get captured by Ace. "Ace is here too?!" Soarin said. "Heh heh...surprised?" Ace asked. Everyone from the wedding including the princesses were captured by Ace and then imprisoned in magic cages by Insightful Wraith. "This time there will be no hope for your escape." Insightful Wraith said. "Oh and by the way Ace..." He suddenly then betrayed Ace and put HIM in a cage. "Hey! What's the big idea?!" Ace exclaimed. "Did you really think I was going to be an honorable person and keep the trust going throughout this revenge scheme. I'm more surprised at how easy it was to manipulate you." Insightful Wraith said. "Your no different then all the other ponies who have gotten so used to how things are, that you've grown soft." He added before he suddenly took out a strange black diamond and Sombra's horn. "What are you doing with Sombra's Horn?!" Rarity exclaimed. "Simple. Not only do I plan on getting revenge on my son and the lot of you for what happened last time, but I'm also going to fulfill my legacy. Because believe it or not, I am a direct blood relative to King Sombra!" Insightful Wraith said. "SAY WHAT?!" Twilight Sparkle exclaimed. "And now, with the power of the Princess of the sun, the princess of the moon, and the princess of love combined, I can use the alicorn magic from these three princesses to reserect King Sombra once more." Insightful Wraith and began making a magic circle with Sombra's Horn at the center of it. "You do realize that the first chance he gets, he's gonna kill you." Applejack said. "Perhaps...but I will gladly sacrifice my life for my ancestor. After all, while the magic of the princess of the sun, the princess of the moon, and the princess of love will be drained as a result of this ritual, the mare King Sombra most wants as his, the so called 'Princess of Friendship', will still have all of hers. And I do mean all of it." Insightful Wraith said. "What? What do you mean?" Twilight asked. "Oh Princess Twilight Sparkle...you don't get it do you? Your mother's linage can be traced all the way back...to RADIANT HOPE HERSELF!" Insightful Wraith said before letting out a very dark and twisted laugh. But as he laughed, suddenly... BOOM! Followed by some strange music as the words "TO BE CONTINUED!" suddenly showed up. Season 2: Episode 8 - Legacy Part 2Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Season 2: Episode 9 - ShadeScootaloo was at a picnic with Rumble; the two had been enjoying time together. Neither one was old enough to consider being parents yet, but to say they enjoyed each other's company was an understatement. A real spark had ignited between the two. "...And then, that dumbass Ace tried to hurl me forgetting that I just beat him in that race." Scootaloo said. "Ha! He really is a dumbass. I'm surprised he's only getting one year of jail time for that wedding crash, but considering all he did was take part in the capturing of everypony there, I guess I can understand that." Rumble said. "I think Ace was manipulated by Insightful Wraith as the psycho did betray Ace after all." Scootaloo said. "That reminds me, is it true that Sweetie Belle managed to break his horn clean off?" Rumble asked. "You bet it is. She was allowed to keep it as a souvenir. If you come by the clubhouse at some point, she put it up on the wall to show it off." Scootaloo said. "Are people upset that you punted Insightful Wraith away from Ponyville at all?" Rumble Asked. "Not really. Everyone agrees that it was a mercy to do that to him, as no doubt he would've been sent to Tartarus for his actions between wanting to kill Rarity and wilingly wanting to revive King Sombra." Scootaloo said. "Everyone believes me punting him was the last act of mercy he's going to get, as the next time he tries another stunt, he might as well get turned to stone." She added. "So no one is upset over it?" Rumble Asked. "Nope. Seems everyone is chill about the whole thing. Especially since it serves as final warning to him." Scootaloo said. Rumble smiled but then went wide eyed. "Scootaloo, look out!" Rumble Said. As Scootaloo turned around, suddenly out of nowhere an armored pegasus stallion hodling a sword knocked the knife an earth pony stallion assassin was holding away and into the ground behind the assassin. "...Run." The armored pegasus stallion said simply. The assassin quickly ran off and the armored pegasus quickly sheathed the blade he was hodling. "Uh...thanks." Scootaloo said. "There's no need to thank me, Scootaloo." The armored Pegasus said. "Wait, how do you know her name? Who are you?" Rumble Asked. "Call me Shade." The armored pegasus said before suddenly leaving at blinding speeds. "Damn he's fast." Scootaloo said. "We should tell Princess Twilight." Rumble said. "...But then out of nowhere, this armored pegasus stallion calling himself shade knocked the knife away and told the assassin to run which they did without a second thought." Rumble finished explaining to Twilight. "But who would want Scootaloo dead?" Twilight asked. "I think I know...let's talk to Ace." Scootaloo said. In Twilight's dungeon, Ace was willingly waiting out his prison term. Soon Twilight, Flash, Scootaloo, and Rumble paid him a visit. "What do you want? I just want to get my prison term over with, and then get to training so I can beat Scootaloo there in a race." Ace questioned. "Answer me honestly: Did you put a hit out on Scootaloo?" Twilight asked. "Please...what kind of person do you take me for? I may be a sore loser, but after Insightful Wraith stabbed me in the back, I'm going to get revenge my way and not rely on anyone else." Ace said. "I think your lying." Scootaloo accused. "He's not lying." A voice said. Suddenly next to the foursome outside the cell was Shade. "! That's him. That's the pegasus stallion who only goes by the name of Shade." Rumble said. "What do you mean he's not lying?" Scootaloo asked. "Come now, even you have to admit that he no longer trusts anyone but himself to get revenge on you, Scootaloo. So I'm not sure why your so surprised." Shade said. "Well...I suppose you can be thanked for saving Scootaloo's life at least." Flash Sentry said. "That's why I'm here: To make sure Scootaloo's life is safe until the day she's old enough to have kids of her own, Prince Flash Sentry." Shade said. "Um...I haven't been read in yet on that. More importantly, how do you know my name?" Flash Sentry asked. "That is a question I will answer when the time is right. The reality is I am from the future. I have been sent back in time for a single purpose: To protect Scootaloo's life at all costs." Shade said. "See, something has gone wrong. There's a bunch of assassins after Scootaloo's life that weren't there originally for some reason. As such, with permission from my mother and father, the future versions of Princess Twilight Sparkle and Starlight Glimmer used their magic to send be back in time to protect Scootaloo's life." He explained. "I'd tell you who they are, but then I could potentially mess up the timestream further. Just know that it's important that I be here to protect Scootaloo's life so that no one else has to." Shade finished. "The hell? Why are so many assassins after Scootaloo?" Ace asked. "! Insightful Wraith..." He noted. "That wouldn't surprise me. Dude is a super psycho path." Rumble said. "So you know all of the future versions of us. But you can't say anything more then your from the future and you know everyone's name because of it." Twilight said. "Yes. That basically covers it. And Ace did get it right on the money there: Insightful Wraith somehow has put out contract hits on Scootaloo's life when that didn't happen before. So I'm basically supposed to protect Scootaloo's life until Insightful Wraith is properly Detained." Shade said. "Fair enough. But it was Sweetie Belle who severed his horn off." Scootaloo said. "Maybe, but he holds the most resentment on you for punting him like you did." Shade said. "Oof..." Scootaloo said. "So basically your arround to make sure Insightful Wraith can be removed as a problem while protecting Scootaloo's life." Twilight said. "Well I guess I should trust my future self's judgement. I know I wouldn't trust just anyone to do that." She added. "I was the only one with the skills and speed to do so, being trained in speed and strength by my parents and one of my aunts." Shade said. "And you can't tell us who that aunt is because it could give away your parents." Twilight said. "Any chance of a hint at least?" She asked. "No." Shade said. "It was worth a shot..." Twilight said. Author's Note Meet Shade, a re-occuring character from here on out. He comes from the future. Season 2: Episode 10 - New FriendsIt had been a couple of days now since Trixie had begun bunking in the Friendship Castle, and now that she was settled in, Starlight finally felt it was the right time to start becoming friends with the former showmare. So the student unicorn went up to Trixie. "Hey, Trixie right?" Starlight asked. "Yes, I am Trixie. Your Twilight's student Starlight, right?" Trixie asked. "That would be me yes. I wanted you to get settled in before we tried connecting with each other." Starlight said. "Trixie appreciates your gesture." Trixie stated. "Oh please. It was nothing. From what Twilight told me, you two have a bit of history together." Starlight said. "Trixie's magic show in ponyville caused two young colts to wake up an ursa minor that Twilight had to calm down. Trixie got upset over it when the result caused Trixie by other ponies now that they knew Trixie's on-stage persona was a fake. Trixie managed to get a job where she gained money to buy something called the Alicorn Amulet. Trixie however...found herself get corrupted by the artifact. After Twilight willingly didn't report Trixie's actions under the artifact's influence, Trixie found herself needing to look in herself. So Trixie went on a journey of self discovery and found what really mattered her was the need to make other ponies happy. After several months, Trixie decided to rebrand herself as a showmare out to make children smile with her illusion magic." Trixie explained. "Twilight's like that apparently." Starlight said. "Trixie noticed. So, how did you end up becoming Twilight's student?" Trixie asked. "...I don't really like to talk about it. Promise you won't think less of me if I tell you?" Starlight asked. "Please, Trixie is sure it can't be that bad." Trixie said. "Well...okay. I warned you though." Starlight said and began telling her story. After Starlight was finished, Trixie was shocked to say the least. "...You traveled through time?" Trixie asked. "Yeah...not for the best purposes mind you. Didn't think I'd have a chance at friendship after all this time but Twilight believed I could put forth that effort." Starlight said. "It's like you said, Twilight's like that. Once you showed her why you were so against Cutie Marks, she reached out to you. And you can't deny that your happy she did." Trixie said. Starlight smiled. "Your right Trixie, thanks for that." Starlight said and hugged Trixie. Meanwhile, Twilight was in the throne room when suddenly the book she kept to communicate with Sunset Shimmer on the other side of the portal began to vibrate. "Princess Twilight, I hope you don't mind but I'm coming back to Equestria. Permeantly. Something happened back here that made me realize that so long as I'm over here, it'll just keep drawing Equestria Magic to the world I'm in. And after a recent event, I realized that I can't keep being here if it's going to endanger lives. So I've made an executive decision to come back to Equestria and stay there. If not for my sake, then for the sake of everyone else here. I do hope you'll understand." Sunset's Message said. Twilight wrote back. "I understand your decision to do this, and am glad that your thinking of the friends you made on that side of the portal. I'll vouch for you with the pony versions of the girls on this side of the portal and let you get settled in before you decide on your next course of action now that your going to stay in Equestria for the safety of your friends. I do want to hear about what happened that made you decide this decision." Twilight wrote. "I think it's best to tell you about that face-to-face. I will be leaving this journal with Applejack so I can communicate with this side of the portal at the least. And if something comes up, we can keep the portal open. But right now, I can see no easy way to save everyone over here then for me to come back to Equestria." Sunset wrote back. "I understand. I have taken in a second student to teach friendship, and I would love for you to meet her after our talk." Twilight wrote. "Sounds awesome, I'll see you soon. Just don't tell Celestia I've returned on a permanent basis until I'm ready to talk to her okay? Sunset wrote. "Don't worry, I won't." Twilight wrote back. She went to the room where she kept the mirror right away. Sunset came through the mirror soon enough. "Sunset, your here." Twilight said before hugging Sunset. "It's good to be home." Sunset said, hugging back. "So, shall I introduce you to the pony I took in as my other student?" Twilight asked. "Lead the way, Twilight." Sunset said, and followed Twilight out of the room. Twilight lead Sunset into one of the rooms where she was seeing Starlight and Trixie hanging out. "Hey Starlight, there's somepony I want you to meet." Twilight said. "Oh really?" Starlight lit up. When Twilight revealed Sunset, Starlight looked confused. "Huh? Sunburst? Did you...get a sex change?" Starlight asked. "Wait...how do you know that name?" Sunset asked. "...Your not Sunburst are you?" Starlight asked. "No, my name is Sunset Shimmer. Sunburst happens to be my little brother. It's been forever since I saw him last though. Not since after I became Celestia's first student." Sunset said. "Last I saw him, he was no more then two months old." She added. "Wait...how can you be the same age as me and look like your brother only as a mare? He and I are very close in age; only a couple months apart." Starlight said. "I wonder...could time flow differently in the human world? Like say a year over there is like a week here?" Twilight questioned. "So many questions that need answers, I need to go research this!" Twilight said and rushed off. "Oh great...now Twilight's going to be tied up with this for a few weeks." Starlight said. "Heh...sorry?" Sunset said, sheepishly. "Not your fault." Starlight said. Author's Note The sunset being sunburts's older sister is only a theory so I inputted that here, but this'll be the only time it'll be brought. Season 2: Episode 11 - Sunset’s Reasoning“So you found the human world version of me, and when this lady known as Abacus Cinch persuaded that version of me due to her never learning about friendship like I did, the human version of me absorbed a bunch of magic and became another demon-like creature?” Twilight asked. “Yep. Afterwards, I took on an angel form, convicted her to stop, and then decided to leave the human world with the device she had in tow.” Sunset Shimmer said. “I did it to get rid of Equestrian magic in the human world. It’s my fault it ended up there in the first place so I decided to remove it.” She added. “So...you were just really upset over Celestia not making you an Alicorn...” Starlight said. “I no longer desire that. Well...maybe I still do a little but I’m going to not force it this time. If it happens it happens.” Sunset said. “You’d really want people to put you on a pedestal, Sunset?” Twilight asked. “More like I just want to be a good leader, and princesses are leaders here. I suppose I’ll start small though, maybe help the Ponyville mayor out with her duties until I figure out something else. You too I suppose.” Sunset said. “It would be nice to not have so much paperwork all the time. It’d be nice for a friend to help out with that bit.” Twilight said. “A friend and not really a student. I think you’ve graduated from being one of my students after making the sacrifice you have to make sure your friends will be safe.” She added. “Believe you me, I didn’t want to leave, but I couldn’t stay if their lives would always be in danger.” Sunset said. “I chose their safety over the Friendships I made over there...so I still think I have more to learn.” She added. “That is not true.” A new voice spoke. It was Celestia. “Princess...” Sunset bowed. “Please don’t punish me. I did this for their safety.” She added. “Punish you for thinking about the friends you made? No. In fact I’m proud of you. The fact that you were willing to come home permanently so their world will be much safer is proof you’ve learnt as much as you could about friendship on that side of the mirror.” Celestia said. “She’s right in a way you know: You chose to come home because you cared so much about the human versions of my friends, Sunset.“ Twilight said. “Th-thank you.” Sunset said. “Perhaps one day, you will earn Alicorn status Sunset, but it is strange for you to want it to lead others.” Celestia said. “Well...is it wrong to want to be a great leader? Sure being an Alicorn means I’ll become royalty but...that’s no longer why I want it.” Sunset then went up to a window. “What if there are others who think all Alicorns amount to is absolute authority? Perhaps if I became an Alicorn I could use the authority to seek out those who think that way, and teach them that friendship should be more important to them. I can do that with Twilight’s help sure, but it would go by much faster if I had the authority myself.” Sunset explained. “You have changed a lot more then Twilight has given you credit for.” Celestia said. “Please...she still deserves the status more then me. And even if I never become an Alicorn, I still want to help those people; reach out to them.” Sunset said. “I never thought I’d see the day you’d say such things. Maybe you will become an Alicorn someday.” Celestia sand and then left. “That no longer matters to me. I will do my part here in Equestria to stop anyone from thinking authority is everything.” Sunset said. Season 2: Episode 12 - Against All Odds Part 1On a hill overlooking Ponyville, a male anthropomorphic black fox simply looked at the sunrise, a look of sheer determination on his face before suddenly the faintest of smiles graced his face. “It’s time.” Is all he said. “The high court is asking for someone to come and test us to give our team the green light?” Spitfire asked. “I just thought I’d tell you this personally. I have no idea whose coming nor when.” Twilight said. “And you do need the green light from the high court.” She added. “We’ll ace this test Twilight, make no mistake.” Rainbow Dash said. “Yeah. We’re gonna make them know that this is real and it’s happening.” Lightning Dust said. “I have no doubts about you all passing at least.” Twilight said. “Still, we best get some training in.” Spitfire said. “Hey someone’s coming.” Soarin said. The male anthropomorphic black fox suddenly strolled up to the group. “I’ve never seen a creature like this before...” Twilight said. “It’s probably one of Insightful Wrath’s assassins.” Rainbow Dash said before speeding off and pulling off a Sonic Rainboom but she somehow missed due to the fox moving out of the way at what seemed to be the last second. “What the...how are you so fast?!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed. “Easy enough to explain: I can control the very fabric of time itself.” The fox said. “He talks?!” Twilight exclaimed, awestruck. “The time for researching is not now. I have a job to do here.” The fox said. “The high council sent a fox and not a Pegasus at least?” Twilight asked. “I know one of the council members. They are someone I helped out after all.” The fox said. “However rest assured that my personal relationship with said council member will have no effect on my judgement regarding my test.” He added. “Sorry for rushing you...I thought you were one of Insightful Wraith’s assassins sent to kill Scootaloo.” Rainbow Dash said. “I don’t blame you. Besides I prefer only to kill someone if there is no other choice. I tend to prefer other options.” The fox said. "After all, killing someone is something you can't take back. I've found that if shown the right kind of mercy, even a leopard can change it's spots overnight. It all depends on the individual and their motivations." The Fox added. "And how many people have you shown mercy to and have changed their life for the better huh?" Rainbow Dash's speech was both aggressive yet curious because she really wanted to know. "A lot more then you, I assure you. But for the sake of comparison, I have shown at least Nine Hundred. Honestly, I've showed so many the right kind of mercy that I've lost count at this point." The Fox said. "NINE HUNDRED?!" Rainbow Dash's jaw dropped to the floor at that number. Because there are high numbers, and then there are REALLY high numbers. And that one is REALLY high. Even Spitfire couldn't help but whistle at that number. That's so many... Rainbow Dash thought to herself. Who really is this guy? Whoever he is he's no ordinary being. Pony or not, the fact remains he's someone who changes lives. She added to her thoughts. "So what kind of test are you going to make us do?" Soarin said. "Here's the funny thing: I've actually been watching you all in secret and from very far away. I've seen your progress for my own two eyes. Yet there is only one who really needs to be tested." The Fox said before pointing right at Lightning Dust. "And that would be you." The Fox added. "Me?!" Lightning Dust exclaimed. "Yes you. It's time for you to be tested. The only way you'll continue to be a Sonicbolt is to pass my test. So, I hope your ready to fight your demons, and I mean all of your demons. Because the only way your going to pass my test without a scratch is if you vanquish all of your demons here and now." The fox said. "A fight? Your going to make me fight?" Lightning asked. "Not quite." The Fox said suddenly he shoved his paw forward and a huge wind came blowing out of nowhere and boy was it strong. "WH-WHAT IS THIS?!" Lightning Dust yelled out. "This is another power of mine. Not only can I control the very fabric of time itself, but so too can I channel nature's magic and command it to my will. Right now, I am using my powers to create these strong winds. And if you think this is something, just wait until I kick things up to eleven!" The Fox yelled back. "YOUR INSANE!" Lightning Dust yelled. "Better cut the chatter and start facing your demons, otherwise you won't be getting out of this unharmed." The fox said. Lightning Dust snapped her mouth shut and started doing her best to push herself to fight the strong winds. She was having quite a lot of success before suddenly the wind speeds began to pick up more. "Is this really all you've got? Surely you can do better then this." The Fox said. Lightning Dust pushed herself harder, not willing to let up. Once more she began to gain ground on the strange fox only for the wind to pick up even more; it was almost hurricane levels of speed. Gotta push through this...I won't give up... Lightning Dust thought to herself as she closed her eyes. Suddenly something was happening in her mind. Wait...what's happening to me? Lightning added to her thoughts as suddenly it felt like she was watching her life replay back to her before her mind's eye. TO BE CONTINUED! Season 2: Episode 13 - Against All Odds Part 2Previously on Prince of Freindship, a mysterious male anthromophic black fox showed up and revealed that he was there to test the Sonicbolts before dropping the mother of all bombshells: He's there to test Lightning Dust specifically. The fox proceeds to tell Lightining Dust that in order to pass the fox's test, the would-be Sonicbolt must vanquish her demons. Thinking this was a fight, Lighting Dust accepted and that's when the curtain was peeled back and the fox showed that he could control the forces of nature. With ever growing winds, Lightning Dust had to keep pushing her limits, and now the winds are as strong as a hurricane. Just as Lightning Dust began to struggle against these high pressure winds, Lightning Dust closed her eyes, and that's when the strangest thing happened: Her life was being played back to her. It seems the demons Lighting Dust must vanquish are much more personal then the mysterious black fox had let on. It wasn't physical demons Lighting Dust had to fight, rather it was her own personal demons. And if she was to have any hope of making it as a Sonicbolt, she would have to fight these insecurities here and now. Lightining Dust was forced to watch her past play out before her, starting with her first ever failure to be the last one of her age to fly. She managed to bounce back later though, when she won her first ever flight race. But her losses were just beginning. Her second failure was just as strong: She lost ten races in a row before she actually showed up her competition a few months later after intensive training where she managed to win the whole junior flight circuit. The young fliers competition was up next, and while she had lost, it was understandable as there was no way she was going to top a sonic rainboom to save the wonderbolts from a falling Rarity. Even her father understood that this loss was an understandable loss. Besides, Lighting Dust did at least get second place. This did make Lighting Dust determined to show up Rainbow Dash one day. It was something she'd come to regret later as the biggest demon of her past was thrown in her face: The Tornado Incident and subsequent discharge from Wonderbolt Academy. Needless to say her father was not happy about hearing about his girl's involvement. He not only proceeded to cut her from the family fortune, but also decided she would no longer be considered a part of his family. Of course he later would try to contact her again after hearing how she helped an inured wonderbolt warn Rarity that Insightful Wraith was after the fashionista. But Lighting Dust had already decided that if her father didn't want his only daughter in his life anymore, she would not include him in his life anymore and no longer consider him family. She would get through on her own. And with that last thought, thinking of how she would show her father she will always bounce back against all odds, the air suddenly cracked as Lightning Dust used her willpower of showing up her father once and for all, she had finally done it: She had broken the sound barrier. The black fox smiled as Lighting Dust broke the sound barrier and dodged out of the way of her maneuver after which Lightining Dust opened her eyes and managed to control herself enough to slow down from breaking the sound barrier for a safe landing. "Lighting Dust, are you okay?" Rainbow Dash asked. Even though they were rivals before, Rainbow Dash still cared for Lightning Dust. Even if the later was the only one who considered herself Rainbow Dash's rival. "I'm fine. Just a little worn out from breaking the sound barrier for the first time." Lightning Dust said. "The adrenaline though...is that how you feel every time you break the sound barrier?" She asked. "You bet it is. And way to go on that too." Rainbow Dash said. "I knew you could do it." She added, and hugged Lighting Dust who smiled and hugged back. "She was only able to do so because she managed to fight the demons within and win." The black fox said. "Call me crazy all you want, you can't deny the results now can you? By the way, congratulations, you passed Lightning Dust. You conquered your insecurities and came out much stronger then ever before. Something you will need in the future." He added. "What do you mean?" Lightning Dust asked. "There's a darkness coming, and my time of being the hero has long since passed. It is no longer my place to be the hero." The black fox said. "Hero? Who are you, really?" Rainbow Dash asked. "My name is Rob Snowden." The black fox said. "And I am a former Justice Hero." He added. TO BE CONTINUED Season 3: Episode 1 - Princess Priestess Part 1Author's Note This season starts off shortly after the season 7 premier episode. Nothing really changes during the season 6 finale and season 7 premier. But this is the last constant that will happen. From here on, everything will be unique and while some story beats will still happen (such as the Pillers returning and the Storm King's Invasion), all events are going to play out DRASTICALLY different from the original timeline. Season 3: Episode 1 - Princess Priestess Part 1 A Unicorn Stallion was walking around the train car he was in and noticed a female fox girl in the train care praying so he sat down across from her, but chose not to disturb her what so ever. "Thank you for your patience." The Vixen across from him said as she stopped praying after a short while. "Well judging from your clothes, you must be new to Equestria and this land mass in general. You seem to hail more from the eastern parts of the world." The Stallion said. "Something like that. Right now, I'm just going to Ponyville ahead of my husband. My husband said bad things are going on, and wants to be there to encourage others to let their inner light shine forth to dispell the darkness." The Vixen said. "Ponyville huh...not a day goes by when something crazy ISN'T happening over there." The Stallion said. "We've arrived at Ponyville Station; all those disembarking must do so now." The train manager said over the loudspeaker. The Vixen got up from her seat and started to get off the train. "I never got your name stranger." The Stallion said. "My name is Patra. And where I come from, I'm someone very important." The Vixen said and got off the train. "There's a WHAT now?" Twilight asked. "A forign nation's princess is coming to Ponyville in several days. Consider this a way for you to branch out and get to know other rulers besides just me." Celestia said. "Though I don't doubt you'll have much trouble." She added. "I'll make sure I do you proud." Twilight said simply. "I know you will Twilight." Celestia said and left. "Right...Spike, get my checklist ready; I want to make a good first impression so I need to come up with ways to break the ice as they say." Twilight said. Patra soon arrived at Twilight's Castle, giving off a whistle. "That's a pretty impressive structure." Patra said, before feeling it. "...Hmm...Interesting. Very interesting. Didn't think the Desert Goddess's half-sister would wind up here of all places." She added. "Hey Goddess of Harmony, we haven't met personally yet, but my name is Patra. I am a Grand Priestess to your half sister the Desert Goddess. I'll be sure to let your half-sister know your alive again later today." Patra said before she stopped touching the castle and then took out a map. "Now let's see here..." Patra said. Applejack was walking towards Twilight's castle when suddenly she spotted Patra outside the castle looking at a map. "Hey there young lady. Is there someplace your looking for?" Applejack asked. "Oh. I'm just looking at the general map for this town my husband got me. He didn't want me getting overwhelmed in a new place after all. Though he really should dial things back a bit when it comes to wanting to not let me get overwhelmed. I'm perfectly fine." Patra said. "My name is Patra by the way. What's your name?" She asked. "Ma name's Applejack Miss Patra." Applejack said. "Applejack...hmm..." Patra said before thinking a bit. "...From the name and the way you come off, I'd say your a farmer whose place isn't too far from town." She added. "That's...right. How did you...?" Applejack asked. "No need to be so embarrassed. I'm really good at guessing people's occupations. I've gotten really good at that over the years." Patra said. "Ah see..." Applejack was worried. "Oh don't be so worried. You know...I could go for a sample of your wares sometime. It'd be a nice way for me to understand you more. And there's no need to be so afraid of me. I'm not really someone you should be afraid of talking to." Patra said. "Yer a strange one miss Patra. But ya do seem like the friendly sort." Applejack said. "It's just the way I am. I like socializing with others a whole bunch. Been that way ever since I was six." Patra said. "Huh..." Applejack said. "That young huh?" She asked. "Yep. But that's not really a topic I want to bring up during my stay here. My husband will be arriving in a few days and after that, we'll be around." Patra said. Suddenly Twilight came outside. "Oh hey Applejack. Whose your friend here?" Twilight said. "Ah. You must be Princess Twilight Sparkle. I am Patra. My husband and I will be staying here in Ponyville for a good long while. My husband will be arriving in a few short days." Patra said. "Huh. I wonder if he's the royal I was told to expect." Twilight said. "Nah. My husband has no royal title. And even if he did, while we're here we're not going to be wanted to be treated any differently then the locals here." Patra said. "Well why don't you come in and we can chat for a bit? I'm interested in getting to know you." Twilight said. "That sounds very excellent." Patra said. Meanwhile, in an unknown location... Darkness swirled and collected onto a single spot as manicail laughter became to haunt the area around this location. The sun was obscured by a pitch dark black cloud in this area as this happened. Eventually the dakrness started to solidify. "HELLO MULTI-VERSE; IT IS GOOD TO BE BACK!" A Male voice announced before the darkness solidified into a single being, who suddenly laughed a very sinister and evil laugh; their voice was like listening to darkness incarnate. Elsewhere... Chrysalis continued to run away from the hive that betrayed her. As she ran, she soon bumped into a stallion. "Well, if it isn't Chrysalis, Queen of the Changelings. Or I guess I should say former queen of the changelings." The Stallion said. It was none other then Insightful Wraith who was still missing his horn. "Insightful Wraith. Word on the street is that your a wanted stallion for the things you've done." Chrysalis said. "Guilty as charged. Guess royalty wants your head after your big evil plan fails drastically. Right now, I'm forced to look for wherever the Alicorn Amulet may have gone off to." Insightful Wraith said. "What are you going to do with that thing?" Chrysalis said. "Get ultimate revenge. But in case I fail at that..." Insightful Wraith then focused on Chrysalis. "Well it doesn't hurt to help a fellow villain out if it means they will get revenge for me." He added. "What is that supposed to mean? All the changelings in my hive turned against me." Chrysalis said. "There is a changeling hive not too far to the west of here hidden in these woods. They just got done welcoming their King to the throne, but they are without a Queen who can birth the next generation of the hive. They are also very ruthless loving changelings too. I'm sure that you can plot out your revenge while you get tight with their king. He is not unlike you, wanting Changelings to one day rule equestria, but right now, he needs a queen to give him more changelings." Insightful Wraith said. "Your telling me this why exactly?" Chrysalis asked. "Like I said, you'll be my back-up plan, just in case my revenge doesn't take out all of Ponyville." Insightful Wraith said. "Besides, after I've destroyed Ponyville, you'll still have the rest of Equestria to rule. Consder my destruction of Ponyville a gift to you...provided I manage to do it." Insightful Wraith said and then left. "...Insightful Wraith...the legends describing you do not do you justice at all." Chrysalis said. "In fact, I'd argue you live up to your reputation and THEN some." She added as she went off to search for the hive. Season 3: Episode 2 - Princess Priestess Part 2Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Season 3: Episode 3 - Origins of ShadeThird Person P.O.V. The CMC were enjoying their time together with their special someponies and Silver Spoon who was their closest friend who still had no special somepony and Shade. Shade would sometimes go for a few days and come back, saying it was time related stuff and nothing more. But he did stick by Scootaloo and Rumble a lot; both of whom were growing ever closer together. “So Shade, I was wondering about something. I know you can’t mention names but I want to know, when was the first time you put on your Mech suit?” Silver Spoon asked. “Ah now that is a story. I can’t give names yes, but I think it’s safe to tell you that story.” Shade said. Shade's P.O.V. For context, you should know that I have a little sister. Many of my friends thought I'd grow jealous of the attention she'd get from my parents. But I never complained and didn't mind so much. The only thing in my mind was a need to protect her, no matter what. One day, she was kidnapped while my mother and father were out. Not wanting to trust the royal guard to finding her, I donned a mech suit made by one of my aunts and also one of my mother's closest friends. With that mech suit, I had managed to track down my sister's kidnappers and rescue her. Though Princess Celestia was understandably not pleased by this. Thankfully I was let off the hook as it was revealed the two kidnappers were working for an underground slavery ring that had been going on behind the princess's back. Princess Celestia then had the royal guard investigate this slavery ring to find the ringleader. However, the documents the princess of the sun got back, she could tell just by looking at them, were not complete and left out a lot of key information. So, she turned to me, causing me the don the mech suit once more and find the ringleader as well as the truth. Weeks passed, and eventually, I had managed to uncover enough evidence to point to the captain of the Canterlot Royal Guard; the one that eventually took over for Shining Armor after he became Prince of the Crystal Empire officially. I had managed to get into the guard's office, and found the original report. It detailed that the corrupt captain that had taken over for Shining Armor was the ringleader behind the whole thing and I found files on the corrupt captain's computer that proved it was him who made the Redacted Report. However, before I could go to Celestia with all my evidence, the corrupt captain had found me in his office. He was not about to let me live after learning everything. Using swords I found in his office, I managed to disarm him and then promptly cut off his front hooves to make sure he could not rearm himself. Thankfully, many royal guards had found the office and after presenting Princess Celestia with the evidence, the corrupt captain was stripped of his former title, and executed the next day alongside all those associated with the ring. As a reward for my efforts, I was dubbed Equestria's hidden Protector, and ever since, the creator of this armor has continued to upgrade it for me when I need it. Third Person P.O.V. "And that was essentially my first time donning the assumed name of Shade. My real name is one I can't tell you for fear of changing the future, but I will tell you that my mother was very proud of me for what I had done. After that, no one really bugged me about me becoming jealous of my younger sister. After all, it was pretty clear to all of my friends now, that even though my younger sister would be getting a lot of attention from my parents, I was going to do anything to make sure that she was safe and sound above all else." Shade said. "Ya know, that does sound a lot like what Shining Armor is to Twilight: A very overprotective big brother." Apple Bloom said. "Still, did you have to cause that corrupt captain bodily harm?" Sweetie Belle asked. "Now Sweetie Belle, you have to understand, in the moment Shade did what he thought would be the best course of action to ensure the capture of a corrupt guard captain." Silver Spoon said. "Silver Spoon has a point, and believe me, there some things you tend to do in the moment like that." Diamond Tiara said. "I suppose your right." Sweetie Belle admitted. "That sounds like something out of a Video Game." Button Mash said. "Of course you would relate it to that." Rumble said. "Chill you two." Scootaloo said. "I will say this much Shade, I am very pleased to hear that you stood up for your little sister like that. I know that if I was your mother, I would be very proud of you like she was when you did that." Scootaloo said. "Oh you have no idea what that means to me..." Shade said in almost a whisper. "Hmm? Did you say something?" Scootaloo asked. "Oh I was just saying that that means more to me to hear you say that then you think, Scootaloo." Shade said. "Right. I do also think your awesome for standing up to corruption like that. I hope that if I have a kid, they grow up to be just as awesome as you did." Scootaloo said. "Again you have no idea..." Shade Whispered. "Hmm? What was that?" Scootaloo asked. "I was just saying that you should probably get old enough to actually be legal age to be a parent before you make that sort of commitment." Shade said. "Don't worry, I will." Scootaloo said. Author's Note Foreshadowing much? Shade, be careful that you don't spill the beans too much here. Also fun fact, this was originally going to be a mini-sode but I felt like it got long enough to be a full length Episode. Season 3: Episode 4 - No longer the S-ameIt was a normal day in ponyville, when suddenly Rob dropped his cup of milk; the contents spilling everywhere. "R-rob?" Patra asked her husband. "He's back. Why does he always come back?" Rob asked. "Whose back Rob?" Patra asked. "Slade Johnson." Rob answered. "The man who murdered my mother." He added. Meanwhile, at the Cutie Mark Crusader clubhouse, the three best friends were hanging out with their special someponies as well as Silver Spoon. The entire group included Silver Spoon, Diamond Tiara, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Spike, Scootaloo, and Rumble. Suddenly however, a lone male human kicked the door the clubhouse so hard, the door was broken. This man had a sword in his left hand and the most destining smile on his face. “Who the heck are you?” Diamond Tiara asked. “Slade Johnson. Now if you don’t mind leaving…I have a job to do. Scootaloo, your day has come to die.” The man said “As if we’re going to let you-“ Apple Bloom said before suddenly Slade was tackled to the ground after being knocked out of the way by Shade. “Go. I’ll take care of this.” Shade said. “I know you will.” Scootaloo said and left with everyone else but Slade. “You again…” Slade said. “Yes it is. And this battle will be our last.” Shade said. As the group rushed out of the clubhouse they encountered the main 6 right outside alongside the Sonicbolts, Flash Sentry, and Cheese Sandwich. Suddenly as the group catches their breath, Slade came flying out of the wall of the clubhouse with Shade flying out after him just as Rob and Patra join everyone. “What the-whose the Iron Man Pegasus?” Rob asked. “It’s a Stallion named Shade. He’s from the future. Seems he came back in time in order to protect me.” Scootaloo said. “Well whoever he really is, he’s given Slade a run for his money. You told me Slade is very good at what he does Rob.” Patra said. “Yeah. So Slade fighting someone who seems to know everything Slade is gonna do before Slade does and have Slade at such a disadvantage is surprising to me.” Rob said. The battle kept going until at some point, Shade completely disarmed Slade, forcing the killer into a fist fight which ended with Shade as the winner. During this fight, Shade had shown Slade the eyes of the Pegasus, which had brought terror to the killer. This prompted Rob to start connecting some things so he secretly was waiting for Shade to come out of the shower which made Rob get a good view of the Pegasus Stallion without his mech suit on. "Hello there, Shade." Rob said. "I had a feeling you'd show up. Especially after that display. I knew deep down when I saw you watching that battle, you'd figure things out. Your just that kind of person able to piece together pieces of the puzzle like this." Shade said. "I'm not going to tell anyone or get on you for certain...things. I'm keeping what connections I've made under my hat. And I don't just mean whose soul you have in your body, Shade." Rob said. "Like I thought, you figured out who I used to be. But that's not me anymore." Shade said. "I know. One could say, your no longer the s-ame." Rob quipped which caused Shade to facehoof. "And there's one of your classic zingers. Was wondering when one of those would show up." Shade said. "But that's not the only thing I've figured out. The whole reasons your here is to protect Scootaloo, and considering your focused on her giving birth, has made me realize just who your mother and your father is." Rob said. "What the...how did you..." Shade said before facehoofing again. "Right. Forgot who I was talking to for a second. It's you I'm talking to. Of course you'd figure it out. Which means you must have figured out everything." He added. "You've done a fairly good job preventing anyone else from figuring it out. But you should've known better then to try and hide all that from me." Rob said. "Seems no matter how long it's been, you can't help yourself and your extreme puzzle solving skills, can you?" Shade asked. "Don't bother answering that question, it's rhetorical. Once a puzzle solver, always a puzzle solver. At least when it comes to you that's true." He added "But I can't say the same about you..." Rob paused. "...Slade Johnson, reborn as a stallion who has come to go under the alias of Shade." He soon added. "Like I said..." Shade then turned to Rob, staring him straight in the eyes. "You could always figure this sort of thing out." He added. "Funny enough, my past self knew what he was looking at when I showed him my eyes. And as you saw, it freaked him out." Shade explained. "I guess meeting the future version of yourself like that would cause anyone to understandable freak out. You did it to send him a message though: His days of being an emotionless monster were coming to an end." Rob said. "Don't you mean my days of being an emotionless monster?" Shade asked. "Like I said earlier..." Rob paused. "Your no longer the s-ame." He added. Meanwhile, Insightful Wrath soon came across the place where Twilight and Zecora had hidden the Alicorn Amulet. "Finally...I have found it." Insightful Wraith said. "Be ready Ponyville, for I; Insightful Wraith; am about to destroy you. Enjoy your last days of being on the map, as soon, you won't exist when I'm through with you." He said before he laughed manically. Author's Note Yep. The Title makes sense now. Shade is a future version of Slade Johnson. But what exactly that means, will be explored more in a different fic. But not this one. But in other news, Insightful Wraith has obtained the Alicorn Amulet. Just what is the mad stallion going to do with it to destroy ponyville? Stay tuned to find out. I will fix the picture that was supposed to have appeared in this chapter somehow. Season 3: Episode 5 - The Last WrathAuthor's Note I ain't going to lie to everyone...this is going to be one of the hardest chapters for me to write. But I have to do this one and one more after because of certain circumstances. I'll make a blog post after. Season 3: Episode 5 - The Last Wrath Everyone was hanging out at Sugarcube corner, when one of Twilight's knights came limping into the buidling. "Cadet First Watch, are you okay?" Flash Sentry asked the injured Knight. "It's...Insightful Wrath sir...he's back...and he's much stronger then before..." First Watch said. "But how? I blasted his horn clean off!" Sweetie Belle said. Twilight Gasped. "I know of one way..." Twilight said and rushed out with her friends with Flash Sentry close behind. The Sonicbolts soon joined them as well. "Insightful Wrath..." Rarity said. "I was right." Twilight said, noticing what he was wearing. "The Alicorn Amulet." She added. "Quite the interesting trinket isn't it? With this thing, I will demolish Ponyville and make you feel the pain you've made me feel after my two defeats. This is no longer about my ancestor. This is now about the here and now." Insightful Wrath said. "Yeah, well we've beaten your ass twice already. What's going to make this time any different?" Rainbow Dash asked. Suddenly, Insightful wrath laughed manically. "Oh, I'm so very, very glad you asked that, Rainbow Dash." Insightful Wrath said before suddenly he used the alicorn amulet to grow into a giant pony made entirely of evil magic. "OKAY, BROKEN RECORD'S FATHER IS BIG NOW!" Flash Sentry exclaimed. "DON'T GIVE UP EVERYONE; WE CAN DO THIS!" Twilight said. "We need to stop him; Second Periculum is still in my shop with Fancy Pants and his sister Fluer De Lis." Rarity said. The group began to battle this new form of Insightful Wrath that they began calling "Final Wrath" without even stopping. But they were struggling. Every attack they let out wasn't doing much to Final Wrath. "Just like I thought. With the power of the Alicorn Amulet, my already powerful magic is increased to near limitless potential." Final Wrath said. Suddenly Starlight, Trixie, Ace, Rumble, and the CMC joined in. "TIME FOR SOME BACK UP!" Starlight said. "YEAH, TIME FOR YOU TO GO DOWN!" Scootaloo said as Ace soon joined in the fight too. "YOUR GOING TO PAY FOR TRICKING ME THAT ONE TIME; I'M GOING TO ENJOY FIGHTING YOU." Ace Said. "WHAT INSANITY IS THIS?!" Final Wrath Exclaimed. "Let's not give up." Rumble said, and began flying up into the air with his Marefriend. "You said it!" Spike said, joining in the fight with his fire breath. "WHAT IS GOING ON? HOW CAN SO MANY WITH SUCH DIVERSITY EVEN BE TOGETHER LIKE THIS?!" Final Wrath exclaimed. "It's the Magic of Friendship; something you continue to underestimate!" Twilight said. The group continued to battle with Insightful Wrath. Meanwhile, Second Periculum was with Fancy Pants and Flur De Lis trying to get everything out of the shop just in case. "Quick, we probably don't have a lot of time. We need to get everything of Rarity's out stat!" Second Periculum said. "We hear you. But seriously, why is your father such a hardened criminal?" Fancy Pants asked. "I don't know. It might have to do with the fact that I ran away from him five years ago." Second Periclulum said. "Or maybe he's always been secretly evil, but now everyone is seeing him for how I've always seen him: An evil, conniving monster." He added. "I have to agree with you there: He's just a monster now." Flur De Lis said. As the battle continued to rage on, Final Wrath began to grow desperate. "IF I MUST FALL, I WILL DO MY BEST TO MAKE SURE PONYVILLE GOES WITH ME!" Final Wrath said and used his enhanced magic to pick up a tree from Everfree Forest and chucked it into Ponyville. It's target? Rarity's Boutique. As the tree began to fly right at the Boutique, Fancy Pants managed to get the last of the stuff outside, but was too late to get his sister and Second Periculum out before the tree impacted the boutique, destroying it. "MY BOUTIQUE!" Rarity said. "OH NOW YOU'VE GONE AND DONE IT!" Flash Sentry said. Suddenly he began to glow as he and the main six suddenly gained the rainbow power used on Lord Tirek. "WHAT THE...WHAT IS THIS POWER?! I'VE NEVER SEEN A POWER LIKE THIS BEFORE!" Final Wrath said. "This is a power only possible through a special kind of magic." Twilight said as the rainbow power soon effected the Sonicbolts, the CMC, Starlight, and Trixie. "And it's a magic you villains just don't seem to get." Scootaloo said. "We keep telling you it over and over again." Rainbow Dash said. "But none of you villains seem to get it." Flash Sentry said. "AND THAT IS THE MAGIC OF FRIENDSHIP!" Twilight, Flash, Rainbow Dash, and Scootaloo all yelled out before a giant rainbow laser was fired at Final Wrath, making him go back to being Insightful Wrath and destroyed the Alicorn Amulet. Though it also had the added effect of blasting Insightful Wrath away. "YOU HAVEN'T SEEN THE LAST OF ME!" Insightful Wrath said. "...Actually, you have seen the last of me." He added before he was finally lost over the horizon. The entire group was back to normal, but Rarity rushed to her Boutique, noticing Fancy Pants holding his sister's now lifeless body in his hooves. Rarity fearing the worst, rushed over to Second Periculum. "Heh...Rarity...I'm sorry." Second Periculum said. "I don't think...I'm going to make it after sustaining so much damage. I was at least...able to get everything out of the store...just before my father quite literally...brought the house down." He added. "No...please hold on Periculum." Rarity said. "I'm sorry...Rarity...but at least...I can say that...I'm glad to have met you..." Second Periculum said. "No...you'll make it. Just hold on." Rarity said. "There won't...be any coming...back for...me this time...sorry..." Second Periculum said. He then closed his eyes. He would never open them again. Not this time. "SECOND PERICULUM!!!" Rarity Shouted into the heavens. Season 3: Episode 6 - Storm King Summery & A MeetingDuring the Storm King Invasion, Twilight chose to hid and entrusted Flash and her friends to gather forces. This distraction allowed Flash to gather help from other species from beyond Equestria's borders like the Hippogriffs. Twilight was eventually found by Fizzlepop Berrytwist, who now went by Tempest Shadow. However, before Tempest brought Twilight before the Storm King, Twilight wanted to have some words with the unicorn mare who had a broken horn. It was here that Twilight revealed a spell she had been working on that she herself created; a spell that can give a unicorn whose horn is broken a magically created horn that would function like the real thing. Tempest was no doubt taken aback that after so long, she had a working horn. Of course though, with the spell currently unfinished, Twilight did reveal that it could not last forever. Not yet anyways. Twilight told Tempest that the Princess has yet to fully complete the spell but will continue to work on it. Twilight even mentioned that if Tempest betrayed the Storm King, she can get Tempest a full pardon for her actions under the Storm King. If Tempest agreed to betraying the Storm King, then Twilight promised she would finish the spell someday and would make sure Tempest would be the first unicorn mare who would have the permanent version of the spell. The choice was pretty easy for the unicorn who thought there was no hope for her to have a horn at all. After all, why would she trust someone who hasn't shown her that they can indeed restore her horn over someone who has found a work around? The answer was that she couldn't; the Princess of Friendship had given Tempest Shadow a bright future to look forward to once the Storm King was defeated. And defeated he was. Tempest waited for just the right moment to stab him in the back, and that moment came when Twilight's friends and husband came back with an army. True to her word, Twilight was able to get Tempest a full pardon since Tempest was able to defeat the Storm King with Twilight's help. Though she was still given a punishment for her actions under him: She would be kept under Twilight's supervision for six full months and would not be allowed to leave Ponyville or Equestria until those six months were over. This would Suit Tempest just fine. In fact, the unicorn mare at Twilight's castle would prove invaluable in time. Just not yet. A few weeks after the Storm King's invasion, the main six as well as Celestia, Luna, Cadence, and Shining Armor were now in a room at Twilight's Castle with Tempest there too. Patra had called a meeting between royal diplomates because there was something her husband had to say. As such, Gilda was sent as the representative for the griffons, but the other leaders attended the meeting themselves though there were also a couple of each species with them. "Fox man better have a good reason for this meeting." The Yak leader said. "For months now, I have sensed a darkness approaching. A few nights ago though, I finally sensed the familiar power of a familiar foe. It's a power signature I'll never forget for as long as I live." Rob said. "The one I sensed is responsible for masterminding the deaths of many of those I called my allies a long time ago. It is because of him several good men and women alike fell to the twisted plans that this foe of mine created. And not just those closest to me, thousands of innocent lives were also lost in the process too." He explained. "And that foe, is the one who holds the title of The Dark Master." Rob concluded. "The Dark Master...I'm sorry but I do not recognize the title." Celestia said. "A long time ago, there was a cult who worshipped pure evil." Patra began. "This cult became known as The Dark Tribe. And they all worshipped a single entity. This entity was thus given the title of The Dark Master." She added. "So you've faced this dark master guy before then?" Gilda asked. "Oh we've fought several times. But my time for being the hero has long passed. If it's him...I want you all to be prepared. It's not long until one of his strongest minions comes here. The only one of that cult that's still alive at that." Rob said. "A female Kobold named Karisha who is better known under her Dark Tribe name of The Manipulator." He added. "So what do we do to prepare for her and this Dark Master guy?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I have an idea." Twilight said. "I suggest that each leader select one member of their species to be placed her at my castle. I am hoping that while they are here ready to take on this Dark Master, they also grow close together as friends." She added. "That's not the worst idea I've heard. In fact it's crazy enough to work." Queen Nova said. "So, then is everyone in agreement?" Ember asked. "I believe so." Thorax said. Meanwhile, a pony on the streets of manhatten was being scared out of his wits by a mysterious figure. "What's the matter? Are you scared?" The figure said, his voice clearly twisted and sounded like he was enjoying seeing the creature before him be scared. "Are you having trouble coping with your greatest fear?" The figure asked, his smile twisted and evil. "Wh-what are you?! Who are you!?" The Pony said through their fear. "I am Condescending Consequence. And I am The Dark Master." The figure said. A twisted and evil laugh soon echoed throughout the streets. Author's Note Well I did say there would be some differences from the original timeline. Season 3: Episode 7 - Karisha & The Young Six"Not to sound racist, but..." Ember said. "Are you...sure you want an earth Pony like HIM on this little squad your making?" She asked. "Admittedly, I'm wondering that myself." The Earth Pony Stallion said. "I get that earth ponies can be stronger then normal, but are you sure I should be pony chosen?" He asked. "Sandbar, from what your parents told me, you've always been fascinated by other races. Therefor, that will make you the pefect pony for this position. No unicorn or pegasus comes close." Twilight said. "I trust your judgement, Princess Twilight." Ember said. "She has a plan, I can feel it." Rob said nearby. "I just hope he can pull his weight." A nearby orange dragoness said. "Twilight wouldn't have chosen him if she didn't think he couldn't handle this." Rob said. "You are correct Rob. I have a strong feeling with Sandbar, Smolder." Twilight said to the orange dragoness said. "Whatever." Smolder said. "Do I need to teach you respect? Because I will be more then happy to do just that." Rob said. "Smolder, don't even try." Ember said. "Whoever this black fox is, I sense power beyond the scope of anything one has ever seen." She added. "Exactly. So you best fall in line." Rob said. "Let's be fair here to those who can't fly Smolder." A male blue griffon said. "I for one am glad that there's an earth pony on the team. I've heard they have untapped potential." He added. "That's right. So don't count them out." A female hippogriff said. "Yona just glad she not only non-flier of group now. Yona got worried about that." The female yak said. "If it makes you feel any better, Yona; I don't like flying that much. I prefer going by land or sea." The Hippogriff said. "Yona understand." Yona said. "Um...King Thorax? Are you certain that I can get along with everyone here?" A female cyan changeling said. "I know your a shy one, Ocellus, but I think some time with the other races will do you some good. Plus, you'll be helping to defend not just Equestria from this Dark Master, but the entire world." King Thorax said. "Gonna have to admit, that's a point I can't argue with. This is more then just one of our kingdoms on the line here: The entire world is at stake." Smolder said. "So I guess I can deal with the two land dwellers." She added. "Please don't fight with anyone." Ember warned. "Because if you do and I hear about it, then--" She was saying when Rob dropped the cup he was holding; it contants and glass spilling onto the floor. "...She's here..." Rob said. "I can sense her...she's at the Dragon lands." He added. "What?! But how did she get past all those sentries?" Twilight asked. "Karisha isn't called The Manipulator for nothing. Go with cation." Rob said. "There's not much time. I will use my powers to warp you right to Karisha." Rob said and suddenly the group of six was warped away. When they came out of the warp, they spotted a female kobold. "You! You have to be Karisha!" Sandbar said. "What's this? A group of six here to ruin my fun? But that's no fun. I've only just been getting started. Well, I suppose if your going to try and stop me...LET THE MUSIC PLAY!" The Kobold said before suddenly music started to play. DARK TRIBE SURVIVOR KARISHA THE MANIPULATOR Music: A Hat in Time - Battle for Award 42 Phase 1 Karisha's attacks were seemingly on the beat to a song that was suddenly playing. Which did make her attacks predictable and easy to telegraph. "This is who we were worried about?" Smolder said. But then she noticed that some dragons were practically drooling at the sight of her; in fact she could tell they were under some sort of mind manipulation. "...On second thought, now I should be worried. If she can effectively brainwash dragons, then who knows what this Dark Master is capable of?" Smolder said. The young six managed to attack Karisha enough for her to start getting angry. "OH YOU'VE MADE ME ANGRY NOW! IT'S TIME I CALLED FOR SOME BACK UP!" Karisha said and snapped her fingers which suddenly caused this group of pure black beings wielding knives to start chasing the young six around. Music: A Hat in Time - Battle for Award 42 Phase 3 Now the group had to dodge Karisha's attacks AND these dark beings with knives. Though it didn't take long for them to further piss off Karisha. "WHY YOU! HOW DARE YOU KEEP MESSING UP MY RHYTHM! I'M GOING TO MAKE YOU PAY!" Karisha yelled out. Suddenly the music went into overdrive as Karisha stopped attacking to the beat. Music: A Hat in Time - Battle for Award 42 Phase 2 Karisha was in desperation, starting off by simply throwing knives that she got from those dark beings before she started chucking everything but the kitchen sink at the young six before she was just...flinging her arms without even realizing she had no more ammo before she finally tired out, giving the young six just the oppertunity to launch her off the dance floor! "OFF BEAT!" Karisha yelled out as she went flying. When she landed she just started hitting the ground, upset while Twilight teleported to the area. "It's always the same...always the fucking same...no one will ever appreciate me as a dancer..." Karisha said. "Wait that's why you joined the Dark Tribe? To be a dancer?" Twilight asked. "Well yeah! Because no one ever wanted to see me dance. They all just took one look at me and turned me down instantly." Karisha said. "All I ever wanted to do was dance. That's all..." Karisha said. "Well...admittedly, while you were trying to attack us while doing so...I have to admit your dancing was actually pretty good." Sandbar said. "You...your just saying that! I've heard that lie a million times over!" Karisha said. "But it's true. Even though you were attacking us, that was some very good dancing. And normally griffons like me don't admit to stuff like that." The griffon said. "Gallus is right. Your a real good dancer." The hippogriff said. "Yona agrees with Silverstream!" Yona said. "It was really good. Your such a good dancer." Ocellus said. "Your...your still all just saying that..." Karisha said, but she was tearing up. She knew in her heart they were telling the truth. "Hey, despite the fact you brainwashed dragons, I have to admit, your dancing is also pretty good. And coming from a Dragon, that means everything." Smolder said. "Come on Karisha...can't you see that we're telling the truth? Your dancing is an art, and you shouldn't let anyone dare tell you otherwise." Sandbar said. "Th-that's..." Karisha suddenly became overwhelmed with tears. "That's the nicest thing anyone's ever said to me..." Karisha said and began to cry. "I'M SORRY! I'M SO SO SORRY!" She said as the tears flowed. It took a few hours, but Karisha stopped crying. "I'm so sorry...please forgive me..." Karisha said. "It's alright. Just so long as you don't do that anymore." Twilight said. "Hmm...I wonder." Rob suddenly was there and went up to Karisha. "Considering this is you we're talking about, how do I know you can even be trusted? Especially after what you've done...what you caused to happen..." Rob added. "I'm...I'm so sorry...really I am...no more manipulating for me...I'm going to make an honest attempt at being a dancer now...I'm serious..." Karisha said. "Hmph...we'll see. But if you step out of line again, I will show you no mercy." Rob said. "But you deserve to show how sorry you really are at least. It's the only way I can ever truly face her again." He added. "I'll be good honest. Besides...I do know something about the Dark Admins that you didn't even realize before I bet." Karisha said. "Dark Admins?" Twilight questioned. "Four beings that the Dark Master grants extreme powers to. I thought Karisha was always one of them, but the past few times, Karisha always predeceeded any of the others, and even then, there were always four besides her..." Rob said. "Well duh! I may still have some Dark Tribe ties, but I've long since abandoned the Dark Master and the Dark Tribe itself. Especially when I learnt the truth like you did." Karisha told Rob. "What?! You found out about that of all things?!" Rob exclaimed. "Yeah. I disowned the Dark Master after that." Karisha said. "But being a former Dark Admin, I know how the Dark Master selects those he gives such extreme dark powers to: One being is motivated by power; a second being likes bringing out the dark desires of others; the third being prefers to work more covertly and in secret; and the final being is driven solely on their instinct, seeing others of it's kind as being removed from what makes them what they are." She explained. "Power, Desire, Covert, and Instinct...that would fit each and every Dark Admin from each time I've found them." Rob said. "So, it is just a coincidence then that you appear shortly before the Dark Master does. I apologize." He added. "No. I am the one who should be apologizing. If I hadn't told Somashoke about your heritage, then maybe...maybe she wouldn't have ever died..." Karisha said. "No. It wouldn't have mattered. Considering what kind of person she was and the powers she wielded." Rob said. "She knew that her day to die was then. There's nothing you could've done to change that." He added. "I...I see..." Karisha said. "Still, for what it is worth...I am sorry..." She said. "I don't know if I can ever truely forgive you for what you did. But I will at least let you atone for it." Rob said and began leaving. "What did she do?" Twilight asked. "What she said: She told a friend of mine about who my parents were, and it turned that friend against me. And because of that, two friends died that day: The friend who turned on me, and another friend of mine who decided to essentially commit suicide." Rob said before truly leaving. Season 3: Episode 7 Bonus - Meanwhile...Author's Note This chapter contains colored text that is a more dark color. If you can't see it, switch to light mode. Season 3: Episode 7 Bonus - Meanwhile... In a far off location, Sombra's Horn was placed in a ritual circle. There was the symbol of a jellyfish on a stone slab nearby along with some mechanical parts for a bee robot on a wooden stump. But probably most ironically, there was also Prince Blueblood tied up. "WHO THE HELL IS TO BLAME FOR THIS?!" Prince Blueblood said. "One moment I'm trying to do my job, and while I'm doing it, I get hit by a frying pan. And now I wake up all tied up. Who dares do this to me; Prince Bluebloood?" He asked. An evil laugh rang out as a mysterious being appeared. "Patience, Prince Blueblood. All will be revealed shortly. Now it is time for my dark powers to work their magic." The being said before pure black magic spewed fourth from the other three areas of interest. Without warning, Sombra was resurrected, a giant jellyfish like creature burst forth from a portal, and a robot bee was assembled. "WHAT ON EQUEES DID YOU JUST DO?!" Prince Blueblood exclaimed. "What is your endgame even? Why have you revived me?" King Sombra asked. "I have to wonder why anyone would dare tare me away from my Nihelgo as I plotted another evil scheme." The jellyfish said. "At the very least I have been rebuilt. But for how long was I lying in parts?" The Robot Bee said. "A really long time, I'll just tell you that. Looks like the state you were left in was meant to be permanent." The being said. "I recognize you. You are the one known as Condescending Consequence; often referred to as the Dark Master." The Jellyfish said. "Looks like Queen Nihilego has hit the nail on the head." Condescending Consequence said. "The Dark Master? Hello, I am the one who can use dark magic here." Sombra noted. "Says the one who had to be revived." Prince Blueblood said. "You all of flesh annoy me." The Robot Bee said. "Better get used to their company. Because you four share one thing in common: You want revenge. First, there's Sombra, the Tyrant King who took over the Crystal Empire. You want revenge on the Alicorn Sisters and bend the will of the purple mare that managed to get her dragon assistant to take the crystal heart to Princess Cadence so you can make her your wife. Here's a fun fact: That purple mare is now an Alicorn." Condescending Consequence said. "Next there's Queen Nihilego who wants revenge for being denied a host to leech off of for life. I can't really give her the revenge she's after because I have no idea where Rob Snowden is, but I can at least give her that last part." He continued. "Then we have Mecha Villerra, who was destroyed by the same Rob Snowden who defeated Queen Nihilego. She wants revenge for her cyborg empire crumbling into dust. Well at least she can rebuild it." Condescending Consequence said. "And then there's Prince Blueblood, the one who wants revenge for what happened at the Grand Galloping Gala, not knowing that the ones who caused it are nation heroes. And that really set off my radar." He finished. "And exactly where do you fit in on all this?" Prince Blueblood asked. "I am going to give you the means to achieve what you want." Condescending Consequence said before the other four were suddenly being powered up by dark magic unlike anything Sombra had ever seen before. "WHAT IS THIS POWER?!" Sombra exclaimed. "LET EQUESTRIA TREMBLE BEFORE YOUR MIGHTS; AS THIS IS JUST THE BEGINNING!" Condescending Consequence yelled out. Season 3: Episode 8 - Power & DesireAuthor's Note Please note, that if your having troubles reading the colored text, try switching the mode your using to see Fimfiction in. Season 3: Episode 8 - Power & Desire "Are you serious Sunburst?" Starlight asked her best friend. "Yes. It seems that was the last entree before Starswirl the Bearded and the rest of The Pillars vanished." Sunburst said. "So all those other legendary ponies were real too?" Applejack asked. "Honestly, I'm not surprised. Still, perhaps they can be found again." Rob said. "And maybe, just maybe, they can help us defeat the Dark Master." He added. "It's worth a shot." Twilight said. "Wait...something's coming..." Rob said. Suddenly out of nowhere, Sombra showed up. "Hello Princesses." Sombra said. "It's Sombra!" Luna said. "I'm going to enjoy destroying you and making Equestria as well as the Crystal Empire all mine!" Sombra said. KING SOMBRA Power Seeking Tyrant Music: Pokemon Sword & Shield Chairman Rose Battle "Gah, talk about an ambush." Rainbow Dash said. "Let us not dwell on that. Let's fight this monster off." Twilight said. "I couldn't agree more." Flash Sentry said. Sombra's magic seemed to be stronger then ever now; the tyrant king now much stronger then he used to be. "You really think we're going to give up Sombra?" Twilight asked. "That would be nice, but I knew things could not be that easy." Sombra said. "Especially not you, Twilight Sparkle." He added, grinning lustfully at the mare in question. "LEAVE HER ALONE!" Flash Sentry said before he punched Sombra and made the Tyrant King go skidding across the floor. "What the...what is THIS?!" Sombra was clearly caught off guard by the fact that a pegasus was able to make him move so far. "THAT'S MY WIFE YOUR MAKING EYES AT!" Flash Sentry said. "AND I WON'T STAND FOR IT!" He added before punching Sombra again, making him skid across the floor a second time. "WHAT IS GOING ON?! HOW CAN A PEGASUS BE SO STRONG?!" Sombra exclaimed, truely fearful now. Music Change: Pokemon Mystery Dungeon Explorers of Sky VS. Primal Dialga Flash Sentry was not holding back here, he wasted no time in continuing to beat up Sombra. "Woof...go Flash..." Rainbow Dash said as the male pegasus continued to hit Sombra again and again, soon backing the tyrant king into a wall...LITERALLY. "YOU'VE GOT TO BE JOKING; HOW CAN A PEGASUS BE SO DARN POWERFUL?!" Sombra exclaimed before being shut up by one final uppercut by Flash Sentry. "Long...live the king..." Sombra said, barely able to say the words as he was forced to lay down on his side from the beatings. "He's still not dead after that?" Twilight asked. "Hmm...Sombra was very hesitant during this fight. It's like he suddenly became conflicted..." Luna said. "You would be right." Rob said. "He wanted what he knew he could no longer have. The moment Flash spoke up about Twilight being his wife, Sombra suddenly became overwhelmed with conflicting emotions. On one hand, he wanted Twilight for himself due to her being Radiant Hope's Descendent. But on the other hoof, he wanted her happiness over his own. Thus, he became unable to react, and those conflicting emotions made him unintentionally; in a way; become unable to be a shadow monster any longer. To put it another way: During the fight, he unknowingly became a normal stallion. It was if his own heart decided what was best." He explained. "So what happens to him now? He may have fought us there but...he willingly just gave up if your getting at what I think your getting at." Rainbow Dash said. "For the time being, I suppose I will keep a close eye on him." Princess Luna said. "If that is alright with you, dear sister." She added. "For the record, you are correct Rainbow Dash: Sombra essentially gave up." Rob said. "The tyrant king; a pony I thought had no heart; turns out to have had a heart all along..." Celestia said. "...Very well. You have special permission sister." She added. "Thank you, sister." Luna added. Meanwhile, Fleetfoot was doing some training. "I'll get Soarin to notice me over that nopony. She doesn't deserve him." Fleetfoot said. Suddenly a large shadow loomed over her. "Hello there. What's this about desire I hear? Perhaps, you'd like some help with that." It was Queen Nihilego and without another word, she began doing something to Fleetfoot. "Wh-what are you..." Fleetfoot said. From there a really loud scream came from her mouth. "Phew back in Ponyville. So Twilight, what do we--WHAT THE HELL?!" Rainbow Dash was saying when she noticed Fleetfoot was in a Shadowbolt costume and was seeminly evil. "YOU! I'M GOING TO KILL YOU RAINBOW DASH!" Fleetfoot said. "You've got to be joking me..." Twilight said. Possessed Fleetfoot Ex-Wonderbolt Possessed by Desire Music: Gurumin A Monsterous Adventure - Bomber Girl "What is up with Fleetfloot all of a sudden?" Rainbow Dash said, having to fight Fleetfoot out of nowhere. "I don't know. I think she snapped!" Twilight said. Spitfire and the rest of the Sonicbolts showed up. "Rainbow Dash, are you alright? We heard Fleetfoot was hurting civialians trying to find you and now it looks like she's trying to kill you." Spitfire said. "What was your first clue?" Rainbow Dash asked as she managed to get Fleetfoot off her. Fleet was soon subdued by the Sonicbolts and the shadowbolt uniform on her went away in some dark mist. "What was that about?" Twilight asked. "She's here." Rob said. Suddenly a giant portal appeared and out came a giant jellyfish thing. "...I recognized your handiwork here, Queen Nilihego." He added. "Me? All I did was give her the ability to act on her desire. Sooner or later she would've done something herself; all I did was make it happen much, much sooner." Queen Nihilego said. "You mean you ruined yet another person's life for what? For your own desires?!" Rob exclaimed. "Enough! Now's when I end you!" Queen Nihilego said. QUEEN NIHILEGO ALIEN JELLYFISH OF DESIRE Music: Pokemon Sun & Moon - Lusamine Mother Beast Battle "You know this thing, Rob?" Flash Sentry asked as he, the main six, and the rest of the Sonicbolts were forced to fight Queen Nihilego. "You could say that. A long time ago, she made a mother of two children go all crazy in the head. I eventually managed to rescue her from Queen Nihilego's control but...there was damage control to be had with that." Rob said. "The queen has the latent power to bring out someone's darkest and most secret desires." He added. "So Fleetfoot wanting me dead...she abused that?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Yet another life changed forever by this alien queen. Show her no mercy." Rob said. "She's a queen, so your saying there are others?" Spitfire asked. "Thankfully the rest aren't as evil as their queen is." Rob said. "In fact, they are all pretty tame in comparison. Most they've been guilty of is ending up in Alola after traveling through Ultra Space. It's how Ultra Beasts like Queen Nihilego get to our worlds." He added. "And that portal thing...was that some sort of warp hole?" Twilight asked. "Very observant. In short yes; it's called an Ultra Warmhole." Rob said. "Well let's show this no good queen that we don't appreciate it's kind here." Spitfire said. After a long grueling battle, the queen fell. "I...was careless..." The Queen said as she flopped to the ground. "I thought for certain you would've learnt your lesson from the last time you did this, Queen Nihilego. But between Lusamine and attacking a Totem Pokemon of Alola, I no longer have any choice but to end you. May The Creator have mercy on your soul." Rob said before a very bright laser beam erupted from beneath Queen Nihilego, evaporating her instantly. "Whoa! What kind of magic was that?!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed. "Like I've stated before, my time being the hero has long past. Right now, I'm only going to making sure these Dark Admins face The Creator's judgement." Rob said and left. "Fleetfoot...why?" Spitfire asked the unconscious mare. "You are going to answer for so much because of this..." Spitfire added. Season 3: Episode 8 Extra - Journy Tie-inFor the time being while Fleetfoot was being processed and questioned, the search for the other two dark admins was put on hold. Twilight Sparkle and Flash Sentry took this time to have a bit of a triple date group with the parings of SoarinDash & CheesePie with them. Though there were also the other elements with at other tables alongside Discord, the Young Six, and the respective leaders; which did include Celestia who had taken the day off leaving her sister in charge. "I'm beginning to see just how impactful this Dark Master truely is. He's revived King Sombra and enabled that Queen Nihilego thing turn Fleetfoot against the other Sonicbolts." Grandpa Gruff said. "Agreed. Plus that Karisha girl was like a small sampling of what was to come with the Dark Admins as Karisha called them." Ember said. "And this was just with TWO of them keep in mind. Who knows who else The Dark Master has gotten a hold of. They could be blending in, not drawing attention to themselves as they plan their next move." Thorax said. "Changeling King not wrong." The Yak Leader said. "I am glad we can all take this down time to just relax though; enjoy everyone's company and all that; while we wait for the next move." Flash Sentry said. "You are quite right Prince Flash Sentry." Queen Nova said. "Speaking of those admins, has King Sombra woke up yet?" Sandbar asked. "He has. Currently, my sister is keeping a close eye on him, but he has shown no desire to escape or really do anything since he gave up. He was willing to tell us the name of The Dark Master however; but it was the jellyfish who told him." Celestia said. "Jellyfish means Queen Nihilego right?" Yona asked. "Right. Apperently, the Dark Master's name is Condescending Consequence." Celestia said. "...Can you think of a more generic sounding name?" Smolder Said. "Smolder!" Ember exclaimed. "She's not wrong though. That is the most basic of basic villainous names there are. Which means it's probably just a front name the Dark Master uses." Ocellus said. "Well until we know his real name, let's stick to the one Sombra provided us with." Shining Armor said. "I think we can all agree to that one. We have nothing to actually call him besides just 'The Dark Master'." Twilight said. Suddenly out of nowhere, everyone was hearing a filly crying. "...What the heck is that?" Twilight asked. "I don't know..." Flash Sentry said. "But it's probably nothing." He added. "I'm sensing powerful magic being used. I shall go check it out." Celestia said. Celestia came across a hill, with a destroyed grave, and a pegasus filly sitting next to it; her tears evident still on her face even though the loud crying had stopped. "Little one, what is wrong?" Celestia said. "I...came across this...and it was a grave that was very special to me." the filly said. "But it's all destroyed now." She added. "There there...do you have a name, little one?" Celestia said. "Cozy Glow." The filly simply said. And secretly, the Princess of Rebirth as well as the Goddess of Light. She thought to herself. Author's Note Yep. Also, SoarinDash = Rainbow Dash x Soarin Winds and CheesePie = Cheese Sandwich x Pinkie Pie This was just a little something to make up for Empire of Darkness's rushed ending. Season 3: Episode 9 - The Covert Prince"...What do you mean that grave was yours? Your very much alive and well." Celestia questioned Cozy Glow. The disguised alicorn had thought up the most convincing story ever, in that she told Celestia the truth about the grave that was destroyed. "I discovered it once while I exploring the outskirts. I remember this huge storm taking me away, but my memory of that storm was not one I had remembered. At least until I first saw that grave." Cozy Glow said. "Apperently, everyone assumed me dead after that storm tore me away from my friends and family. I ended up in some kind of different version of Equestria. After convincing versions of the four alicorns in that version of equestria to help me get back to my dimension, they managed to find this one." She added; though it was a very clever lie. "I see. I wonder what that version of equestria was like." Twilight said. "Oh it wasn't that different. But uh...you weren't married to Flash Sentry there and you ran a school too." Cozy Glow said. "A school? For what?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I think I know: Friendship right?" Twilight asked. "Yep. I was there for the highs and the lows of it while I stayed over there. Though it seems that my...trip through that storm did have some adverse effects: I age much slower now then when I was flung through said storm. I was in that version of Equestria for a good few hundred years. In fact, I was there for so long, that that world's Twilight Sparkle examined me and found out that my age has apparently been slowed way down. Hence why no matter how long I was over there, I was still physically 6 years old despite having the knowledge equal to that of an alicorn whose nearing the end of their life cycle." Cozy Glow said. "Wait you know?" Celestia asked. "I kind of found out the hard way while I was in that version of Equestria: Alicorns aren't purely ageless; they just have a very extended life span. This became apperent when the Celestia and Luna of that version of Equestria died of old age as the Twilight and Cadence of that Equestria continued their search for my home realm." Cozy Glow said. "I see..." Celestia said. "I think this is a load of bull." A new male voice spoke up. It was Prince Blueblood. "...You..." Cozy Glow knew Prince Blueblood all too well. And she knew something was up just by looking at him. "Blueblood, what a pleasent surprise to see you here." Twilight said. "I don't care that your an alicorn now; your no Princess. So you will address me by my title." Blueblood stated. "No. She will not do that." Cozy Glow said. "I sense it...a dark magic is in your body." Cozy Glow said. Blueblood looked a bit nervous. "Now that is just absurd..." Blueblood said. "Enough of this chatter; reveal your true self!" Cozy Glow said before she suddenly took out a bottle, and it was filled with some kind of magic. Suddenly Cozy Glow threw the bottle of magic at Blueblood which suddenly revealed his corrupted form. "What the...BLUEBLOOD BECAME ONE OF THE DARK ADMINS?!" Twilight Exclaimed. "Looks that way. You will be stopped, dear nephew." Celestia said. "Rats. Ousted before I could even start my covert operation." Blueblood said. Corrupted Blueblood DARK PRINCE OF COVERTNESS "Do you really think I'm even going to bother giving you a chance to attack me? Think again." Blueblood said and launched for an attack he knew could destroy them all. The attack seemed to connect with something, so Blueblood cockily smirked. But as the dust settled and standing before him was not just all those he hoped to destroy, but also some wierd mutant mole being, it caught Blueblood off guard. "WHAT?!" Blueblood exclaimed. "Looks like I got here just in time." The Mutant Mole being said. "You stand before the first ever experimental mutant animal soldier. You may call me The Mole." The being said. Music: Knight of the Wind from Sonic and the Black Knight As the music goes on, The Mole and Corrupted Blueblood exchange blows, with the later at a sever disadvantage. "Whoa...this guy has tough hide." Rainbow Dash admitted. "Did he say he was a mutant animal soldier? That sounds a bit cruel..." Fluttershy mentioned. "I sense a story here..." Twilight said. The battle continued for some time, the back and fourth attacks with The Mole using his tanking cabilities to continually beat Corrupted Blueblood up with The Mole's claws. "What the hell...your skin...it's like trying to use magic on magic deflecting armor..." Corrupted Blueblood said. "It's time to end this...SPINNING CLAW!" The Mole said as the song reached it's climax. Blueblood tried in vain to keep The Mole away from the corrupted prince, but ultimately, The Mole landed the final blow, and as the song ended, The Mole was standing over the downed Corrupted Prince before the dark magics keeping him in that form vanished. "Um...excuse Mr. Mole sir...you didn't have to go through a mutation if you didn't want to." Fluttershy said. "Hmm? Oh my apologies. Allow me to introduce myself to you. While my military Name is The Mole; my real name is Joseph. I used to be a human who wanted to join the army but my own blood kept me out of it. So when the chance came to undergo treatment to become a new breed of soldier, I took it without hesitation. It was always my life dream to become a soldier." The Mole stated. "Ah. I see. Thank you for you help in dealing with my nephew. I am Princess Celestia." Celestia said. The Mole suddenly Saluted. "FORGIVE THE INTRUSION HERE MA'M; I WAS ORIGINALLY GOING TO COME HERE TO DELIEVER A MESSAGE TO YOU AND THE OTHER PRINCESSES AS IT IS IN REGARDS TO MY MUTANT SOLDIER ARMY'S BASE!" The Mole said. "Err...at ease Mole. What is it that was so urgant you tunneled all the way here for?" Celestia asked. "As you are no doubt aware from Rob Snowden, The Dark Master has gifted dark powers to four individuals. As soon as I got the word that The Dark Master had returned, I had my mutant soldiers run an inventory sweep right away ma'm." Mole said. Twilight went up to The Mole. "Is there any reason why you would do that?" Twilight asked. "Yes ma'm, Rob Snowden thought it'd be best to hid the deactivated robot body of a cyborg from a different planet in our base." The Mole said. "I see. That is smart thinking. What made that robot body so needing to be protected though is my next Question..." Twilight wondered. "That cyborg was going to turn an entire race into cyborg beings after replacing the head of said race after killing them." The Mole said. "But Rob managed to stop it, and even though the Cyborg was deactivated, he couldn't take the risk of someone finding it and reactivating it. So he stored it in the Mutant Soldier Base for safe keeping." The Mole said. "Why do I get the feeling that your telling us this for a reason?" Rainbow Dash asked. "You catch on quickly. See, the parts of that cyborg...are currently M.I.A." The Mole said. "Oh that can't be good." Twilight said. "It's not. I have reason to believe that The Dark Master may attempt to reawaken that Cyborg for round three." The Mole said. "Round three? What's that mean? You said Rob prevented the cyborg army." Twilight then realized. "Time Travel..." She said. "It was the only way to save a friend. Only a select number of JHF members were ever told the truth about the Cyborg; me being amongst them; where as others were kept in the dark. Mostly so no one had the thought that there was an original history." The Mole said. "It was for the best; the end result saved that entire race from being cyborged and killed off because of it." He added. "But from my understanding, that would cause problems with that planet's timeline..." Twilight said. "Well it was for the better there, as the Cyborg went rogue from the humans that created it. After the Cyborg was destroyed in the newly created timeline from Rob's trip to that planet's past, a war broke out between the humans: Those that opposed technology and those that supported it. But to this day, the result of that war is clear on one thing even if the exact details are not: The humans were all killed off after the war ended." The Mole said. "Sacrificing one race for another is very hero like." Rainbow Dash commented. "It wasn't just the one race that got cyborged, all animals on that planet would become that way and the one Rob's friend belonged to would be the last out of desperation." The Mole said. Rainbow's eyes went wide. "So...Rob basically saved a whole bunch of animals from being cyborged but made those responsible for what happened die off..." Rainbow Dash said. "...How do you know all this anyways?" She asked. "Because the one Rob went to the past for, is me..." A new female voice said. Out from the shadows, a female anthropomorphic Bee Queen stepped out. She looked more like a warrior though. "...Allow me to introduce myself. I am Queen Veronica; the current ruler of The Hives." She added. TO BE CONTINUED... Season 3: Episode 10 - Cyborg Showdown"The planet I come from is home to anthropomorphic animals with the same level of IQ as you all have. Therefore, each animal race is called something different where I come from. The Bees in particular are a proud warrior race known as The Hives." Queen Veronica began. "There's a long history that I do not have the time to tell you. But what’s important is that the cyborg is directly based off my own mother." She added. "So then...the person whose mother the rogue cyborg killed...that was you..." Fluttershy said. "Yes. For three years, until Rob's trip to the past, that cyborg killer had been hiding in plain sight. It took Rob's trip into the past for the truth to come out. In doing so, he may have changed the course of history for my planet, but he saved all of the anthromoprhic animals on it." Queen Veronica said. "As such, I owe him my life twice over." She added. "So he saved your life during his first round with your mother, and then essentially a second time when he went into the past." Rainbow Dash said. "Only those who were in the room are aware of the reality of that history. And those that were there agreed to only speak of it to those that needed to know. As such, when that Rogue Cyborg's remains were recovered, Rob told The Mole the truth of the inicident, and he agreed to keep it hush-hush. I had hope that the truth of what happened would stay within that room and with The Mole. But The Dark Master has forced my hand." Queen Veronica said. "No more running away. This time I'm more then ready to take down that Cyborg. I always knew this day would come eventually." She added. "Are you sure you want to do this?" Fluttershy asked, but deep down, she already knew the answer and Discord could sense it too. "That Cyborg is the one that killed my mother. I won't allow it to do to your world what it had planned to do to mine." Queen Veronica said. "Then I say we don't waste time then; let us write the next chapter before that cyborg does." Twilight said. Everyone nodded and headed off, but Veronica stopped the Purple Alicorn. "You figured it out, didn't you? In regards to The Mole." Queen Veronica said to Twilight. "I recall a similar story to the one he gave to something I've read once. But that's not important here." Twilight said and left with Queen Veronica close behind. The group found the Cyborg very easily. It was like it wasn’t even trying to hide, what with holding the entire Ponyville elementary school hostage and everything. “H1V3-QU33N…” Queen Veronica said, reading her spear. “Been a long time hasn’t it, Veronica.” The Cyborg said. “You fleshies are all the same: You refuse to become more then you are.” She/It added. “Her serial number is ‘Hive Queen’?” Twilight couldn’t help but acknowledge. “I thought Veronica said the serial number was H1V3-QU33N?” Flash Sentry asked. “Yeah, that’s the point: If you convert the numbers into vowels, it spells out ‘Hive Queen’.” Twilight answered. “Huh…and now I can’t unsee that…” Flash said. “Twilight, why are you such an egghead sometimes?” Rainbow Dash asked. The sonic bolts soon arrived. “Huh…didn’t think the hostage taker would look so much like a robot bee.” Spitfire said. “I will not allow you to fulfill your plans any longer, H1V3-QU33N!” Veronica said and flew right towards the Cyborg before suddenly thrusting her spear right through the chest area. “You idiot…doing that sets off my self-destruct feature.” H1V3-QU33N said. “I know.” Veronica said and starting flying off with the Cyborg impaired on her spear still. “You…your going to sacrifice yourself?! Are you crazy?!” H1V3-QU33N said. “I’m doing what I must for my people. Your impact on us ends here, H1V3-QU33N!” Veronica said. As the self-destruct explosion engulfed her and the cyborg, Veronica said one last thing. “I’m coming mother…” BOOM! The resulting explosion left no trace of the cyborg or Veronica. Everyone looked on in shock. “She just…whoa…” Flash said. “She…really was determined to end that cyborg for good. No coming back for it now.” Twilight noted. “Well…at least with all the Dark Admins gone, the threat is over now, right?” Ember asked. “Yeah things feel wrapped up to me.” Sandbar said. “Now wait just a second…” A mysterious new voice rang out; the voice seemed to be coming from everywhere. “Um…” Gallus trailed off. “Did anyone else hear that?” Grandpa Gruff asked. “I said now wait just a second…” The voice rang out again. “We’ve got to be hearing things!” Twilight said. Suddenly the sky was mysteriously ripped apart and a mysterious being was now replacing the otherwise blue skies. “Is that…” Yona gulped. “The Dark Master…” Celestia guessed. TO BE CONTINUED! Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 1"We've got a problem..." Twilight said. "Oh really? Considering that being Condescending Consequence; otherwise known as The Dark Master; just went and ate a collection of Dragons and Ponies like it was nothing, yeah I say we got a HUGE problem." Ember said. Smolder was in the corner crying as Spike and Sweetie Belle were comforting her. As it turns out, Garble was her brother so of course The Dark Master's snacking on him effecting the orange dragoness. "There's that problem too, but I'm referring to the artifacts The Pillars left behind." Twilight said. "A bit ago, I put the book on the map and it showed us holographic images of the artifacts but we got caught up with the Dark Admins that no one went to collect them." She added. "How is that a problem? What pony planning to do with those?" The yak said. "Well after studying the spell that Starswirl used to send him and the other pillars to limbo, I was able to figure out a spell to bring them back having completed one of his spells before personally." Twilight noted. "Wait...your planning on getting the pillars out of limbo? That would be something else." Grandpa gruff said. "Exactly. There's just one hitch in this plan now, after putting the journal back on the map." Twilight said. "And what problem is that?" Ember asked. "It seems the Dark Admins were MEANT to distract us all along: The Dark Master has stolen the items the Pillars left behind!" Twilight said. "WAIT YOUR SAYING IT WAS A DISTRACTION THE WHOLE TIME?!" Queen Nova exclaimed. "Oh that bastard. He planned it all out I bet." Sandbar said. "For once, I'm inclined to agree; the dude is clearly smart enough to plan things out like this." Gallus said. "Okay yeah, this is not good." Thorax said. "Yona thought that dark master was just blowing smoke, but dark master guy actually thought ahead." Yona said. "This cannot be allowed to stand. We've got to get those artifacts back if we have any hope of getting the pillars to help us take down Condescending Consequence!" Silverstream said. "We do have one snag: That Dark Master got to Smolder where it hurt the most." Ember said, as she turned to the orange dragoness who was still being comforted by Spike and Sweetie Belle. "It's like he knew somehow. Who the hell is this guy?" Rainbow Dash asked. "You know...ah think he's been planning something like this for a long time. Call it a hunch." Applejack said. "You could be right. We need to start strategizing a way to counter this guy enough so we can take back the artifacts that belonged to the pillars and then go kick the Dark Master's flank!" Spitfire said. "I couldn't have said it better myself. Let's get started." Twilight said. Meanwhile, a disguised Chrysalis was with a disguised changeling king she had discovered was named Polteris. The two had been feeling each other up for a while now, and this little incident was something they had to ride out. "I really hate that things must wait like this; but hopefully the this upcoming group of changelings helps us weather this current storm long enough for us to strike shortly after the ponies deal with this Condescending Consequence." Polteris said. "Attacking them shortly after they finish dealing with this Dark Master fool would be to our advantage. They'll be exhausted and won't be able to fight back." Chrysalis said. "Indeed. That is the idea." Polteris said. "Heh...I really am starting to like you." Chrysalis said. Elsewhere, the Dark Master had arrived in person to the gates of tartarus. "Time to begin the next phase of my plan. First, I shall start it off by releasing all those that reside in this prison." The Dark Master said before blasting the door with his magic. It opened effortlessly for the evil being. Though the three headed dog monster known as Cerberus tried to attack Condescending Consequence, the Dark Master simply turned the guard dog into a small little puppy using dark magic. "This shall be fun..." Condescending Consequence said before he sent out a wave of dark magic that suddenly broke all the cages inside Tartarus and destroyed the front gate in the process. Condescending Consequence was heard laughing a very dark, and very evil laugh. Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 2As Twilight began formulating plans with the young six and their leaders, suddenly Rainbow Dash and Spitfire burst into the room. "We got trouble outside." Rainbow Dash said. "A whole bunch of these strange black creatures just suddenly showed up. They seemed featureless outside of these big creepy and foreboding looking yellow eyes that glowed even though it's clearly daylight. The Mole is currently slicing through them like butter but there's still too many of them." Spitfire said. "A tired cliché? Seriously Spitfire?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Well he does have those humongous claws on him." Spitfire said. "Point taken." Rainbow Dash said. "Let's just focus on stopping those things." Twilight said. Outside, everyone could see The Mole and Discord destroying the creatures left and right. "Okay, what on Equestria are these creatures?" Discord asked The Mole. "They're known as Darklings." The Mole said. "Darklings?" Twilight questioned. "While numerous, these creatures are weaker then cardboard; the cliché of being able to slice through them like butter comes to mind with these guys's one weakness which is that even the weakest physical attack one shots them." The Mole said. "So numbers is the attempt at making up for that weakness. Well at least there's not much thinking that needs to be done. But we've got to figure out how to stop the flood of them." Twilight said. "Usually, they are lead by a somewhat stronger version of them called an Elite Darkling. You won't miss it: It's basically just a large size version of these teeny tiny mindless drones." The Mole said. "I will give you the fact that these things are small as can be." Rarity said. "But mindless? They seem to have some form of will." Fluttershy said. A dark laugh echoed off. "How are you enjoying my Darklings so far?" Condescending Consequence said; though he was no where to be seen physically right now. "You made these things?" Applejack asked. "But of course I did. I did create them after all. Including their elite variants. But those Elite Variants are nothing like what I've spent the past 10 years making. Allow me to show you what I mean." Condescending Consequence said. Suddenly a large Darkling with the shape and size of Lord Tirek at full power suddenly showed up. "BEHOLD, MY LATEST DARKLING CREATION: A SUPERIOR DARKLING!" Condescending Consequence said. "This kind of darkling is much stronger then even those elite darklings, and it works by completely taking over a host." He boosted. "Wait...are you meaning to say that...this is Lord Tirek taken over by a Darkling?!" Twilight exclaimed. "You bet it is. Though if the Superior Darkling is destroyed, the host body dies in the process. It took me ten years just to make the one, but one is all I need considering the acquisition I got from what was essentially a maximum security prison. I cared not for the other creatures inside, my interest was with Lord Tirek specifically." Condescending Consequence said. "If you have a darkling that can do that sort of thing, why not use it on one of us?" Sunset Shimmer asked. "Uh...probably not a good idea to be given the bad guy any ideas right now..." Starlight asked. "Actually I don't mind the question as I was more then prepared to answer it. Though the answer would be disappointing to hear: That wouldn't be any fun to do." Condescending Consequence. "I...beg your pardon?" Starlight asked. "Please, while I could've easily used this on one of you folk, that would just be so boring. Besides, while having you fight someone close to you sounds fun on paper, it's just not my style. No, I want to use the one thing I'm great at: Exploiting your greatest fears! And someone there has quite a fear of Lord Tirek. Going so far as to have nightmares about him." Condescending Consequence stated. "Wait you knew?" Twilight asked. That made everyone look at her. "...The guy destroyed my former home, what did you expect?" Twilight countered. "You've somehow found a way to deal with that sort of scare. How, I'm not sure. That's why this is so much more fun as I get to discover the how you were able to conquer such trama. So don't be afraid to hold back since this will be your chance for some good old fashioned revenge of your own!" Condescending Consequence said before giving off a dark laugh. "...No..." Twilight said before she suddenly focused purely on the normal Darklings. "What?!" Condescending Consequence said while everyone else fought the possessed Lord Tirek. "I can see what you were going to do, and it's sickening to even think about, but I will not stoop to your level. I am not like you. It's easy now to see why you've become known as The Dark Master. You want to bring everyone to your level of madness and insanity. But you won't be outsmarting me using such tactics. So I refuse to stop to your level." Twilight said. "Interesting...very interesting..." Condescending Consequence said before he suddenly used his giant hand from the sky to smoosh the possessed Lord Tirek. "Although this got boring, it did give me some intel: Apparently, I'm going to have to play extra smart around the lot of you. So, the kid gloves have just come off. Your about to really see what kind of insanity your in for with the likes of me." Condescending Consequence said before his voice seemingly vanished from the area as did his giant hand form the sky. "He just turned what remained of Lord Tirek into a giant bloody pancake." Rainbow Dash said as the Darklings all vanished too. "He was right about one thing: He's not like any villain equestria has faced before." Celestia said. "Forget Equestria, how about the entire world?" Ember asked. "Agreed. Condescending Consequence is the purest example of insanity that there is." Gilda said. Do they not know the true face of that insane being? Well of course they don't, but I sure do. The Mole thought to himself. Couldn't forget the face of the only being to ever pierce my hide... He then grabbed a part of his hide where a scar could be seen as everyone got back in the Castle of Friendship. Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 3"Not only does it seem Condescending Consequence released Lord Tirek from Tartarus, but after checking, it seems The Dark Master went and released all the caged creatures that were placed there." Celestia said. "This Dark Master punk didn't focus on those other creatures. His focus was right on Lord Tirek the entire time." Tempest Shadow said. "Which leads into the biggest issue with that: Before I refused to do battle with the possessed Lord Tirek, The Dark Master mentioned that it was the centaur himself that destroyed the Golden Oak Library where I used to reside." Twilight mentioned. "Are you referring to that destroyed oak tree that's not too far from this location?" Ember asked. "That's the one. It used to be the spot for the local Ponyville Library and yet..." Twilight said. "...Lord Tirek destroyed it. And The Dark Master was hoping you'd give in to the hatred and anger you felt at that time to take your revenge." Flash Sentry said. "But I wouldn't do that. That's not me. So I refused to do so. Because doing that would make me no different then the villains I've faced over the years." Twilight said. Flash Sentry pulled his wife into a wing hug. "I think I speak for everyone here that we can't be more proud of you for refusing to go down that route." Flash Sentry said. "I guess when you put it that way, yeah...sometimes it takes more strength not to take revenge..." Ember said. "But what I want to know most right now, is how did The Dark Master know all that?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Last I checked, that information was top secret." She added. "Yeah that's on my mind too." Spitfire admitted. "If you ask me it doesn't matter how he found out." Tempest Shadow said. Which made everyone look at her. "Think about it, we are talking about a being who is not afraid of just downright murdering whoever he feels like when he feels like it. Between those that he gobbled up when he first appeared and that possessed Lord Tirek not too long ago, we are clearly dealing with a highly intelligent psychopath." Tempest Shadow said. "Can we really say he's a psychopath?" Fluttershy asked. "Again, he murders for no reason then for his own amusement. And to top things off, he went extra miles to try and send Equestria's youngest Princess towards the dark side of life. All for what purpose? I couldn't even begin to tell you. It's reasons unique to him, and him alone. And he's clearly shown himself to be insane, even going so far as to just kill something he went out of his way to grab. Think about it: What reasons would he have for killing Lord Tirek and that new brand of Darkling when he could've simply just made them even stronger and brought it back again later?" Tempest Shadow asked. "Even the Storm King wouldn't have wasted that sort of strategy, but everything Condescending Consequence does seems to have zero logic attached to it." He added. "Hate to say it, but Tempest Shadow brings up a fair point..." Twilight said. "Exactly what was the Dark Master Planning exactly?" She asked. Suddenly everyone in the room felt a slight tingle of dark magic being used, but nothing seemed to have happened. "Oh no..." Thorax noted. "What is it?" Celestia asked. "Whatever that magic was, it was supposed to effect changelings. Thankfully for me and my hive, it did nothing but..." Thorax trailed off. "I knew it...there are other changeling hives..." Twilight said. "Chrysalis only knew of the two other then ours and rumors of a fourth outside of that; but where those other three are I can't say as she kept that information to herself." Pharynx said. "But what exactly did that spell just do to those other hives?" Ember asked. "...It caused Love Sickness." Thorax said. "It's a disease that fills changelings with nothing but hate and is incurable. Not to mention fatal." He explained. "But it seems that these new forms of ours do have one benefit outside of no longer needing love to survive: It stops us from getting the disease." Pharynx said. "The sickness must target Changeling's otherwise need of love to survive." Twilight guessed. "It's the only explanation for why Thorax's hive became immune to this disease." She added. "Not sure where Chrysalis is, but if she's as resilient as I know she is, she'll figure out someway to stop herself from being infected." Thorax said. "Can't that bad changeling queen ever stay down?" Rainbow Dash asked. "The other changelings hives must be more neutral and peaceful if none of the three others have ever so much as launched a single attack on Equestria." Celestia said. "Agreed. That's the conclusion I came to." Thorax said. "Those poor hives..." Fluttershy said. "Unfortunately there is nothing we can do for them now." Thorax said. "Still for The Dark Master to just want to take out all changelings by causing Love Sickness..." He trailed off. "Then it's just more proof that the punk is a complete Psychopath. It seems he doesn't care who he kills, so long as he's killing somecreature." Tempest Shadow said. "Yaks will not stand for this; we need plan on how we get artifacts back." The Yak leader said. "Control your temper." Twilight told the Yak Leader. "That's what the Dark Master wants is for you to lose it." She added. "...Princess Twilight bring up good point. Will go smash stuff to calm self down." The Yak leader said before going off. "And there's that too: He's trying to push us towards a breaking point." Tempest Shadow said. "Then it's a good thing Twilight has already realized that this dude is trying to get under our skin on purpose." Rainbow Dash said. "You know, I can totally agree with that statement." Spitfire said. Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 4Author's Note If you can see this just fine while in dark mode, without using highlights, then you can view this chapter without having to change your view mode. Otherwise, switch to Light Mode for this chapter. Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 4 The Main Six and the Young Six left the castle of friendship. There was a plan in place, and they were ready to excute it. They managed to find Condescending Consequence; better known as The Dark Master; right in Ponyville Square and the entire place had been evacuated for what was to come. "Condescending Consequence." Twilight said to the floating being before them. "Tch...I come to pay a nice little visit, and you evacuate the entire town. Oh wait, I already know: You have some form of plan to get back the artifacts I stole, don't you? You really think I'm going to fall for some distraction by six beings while six other beings go and steal the artifacts? Fat chance." Condescending Consequence said. "Well...if you know that much, perhaps you'd prefer a good old fasioned wager instead." Twilight said. "I'm listening..." Condescending Consequence said. "I'm willing to put all the artifacts on the line here and now: If you can overpower us in a fight, you are free to destroy the artifacts and the only way we have to bring the pillars back to equestria for good. But if we manage to outsmart you and withstand your attacks, then you are to hand over the artifacts without any more difficulty." Twilight said. "You make a very tempting case, Twilight Sparkle. It's a bargin just too good for me to pass up." The Dark Master said before he floated down to the ground. "No more games; you either fight us yourself, or I'll resort to showing you just how good my planning really is." Twilight said. "Luckily for you, I think I can take you up on your wager. Just be very warned..." Condescending Consequence said before the ground cracked in a circle around a large area underneath the heroes and The Dark Master went to place his hands underneath the severed area. "Be very careful what you wish for..." The Dark Master said, his voice becoming something much more darker as he suddenly flung the entire cropping that was severed into the skies above as music started playing. Music: Sonic Generations - Big Arm Boss Fight As the music started up, giant hands came and grabbed the platform before Condescending Consequence gave off one of his very dark and foreboding laughs as he had used dark magic to become giant sized. THE DARK MASTER CONDESCENDING CONSEQUENCE The Dark Master began by spewing flames from one of his hands before switching to the other; this one spewing electricity; before he switched again, but it was now spewing out snow. He then switched to his second hand which began the cycle of fire, then electric, then ice of his two hands all over again before he then began pounding the platform with his left hand three times before slapping said platform all together. "Attack!" Twilight said. Everyone did so at once, and after a bit, The Dark Master withdrew his hand. Now his hands cycled electricity and snow twice over before he started pounding the platform with his right hand but now it was causing small fire storms when it hit the platform and when he slapped the ground, a small fire wave surrounded the nearby area where his hand hit. "Is he being obvious right now?" Pinkie Pie said before they attacked the vurnable hand again, and once again, after a bit the Dark Master withdrew his hand once more. Now his hands did snow attacks twice each before he did the slamming with the accompanied electricity before he went for the slap again. "Is it me, or is this a bit too easy?" Rainbow Dash said before they attacked the downed hand which would make the Dark Master recoil his hand once more after a bit before he followed through with pounding with the ground becoming frozen briefly at each pound and the area around the slap was frozen too. "One more time?" Twilight guessed but after the recoil, the Dark Master began growing angry and now was just doing fire, electricity and ice none stop but Twilight picked up on this and began attacking the Dark Master himself. After a bit of this, the Dark master began charging up for some kind of mega attack. "I got ammo for anyone that needs it!" Pinkie Pie said, taking out a big bucket of rocks for those that wanted to join in the magic users for pounding the Dark Master relentlessly. At certain points, an explosion occurred but Condescending Consequence was just not stopping. But eventually, the big attack failed as the entire giant form of the Dark Master began to explode continuously. "Is that it?" Twilight said before the Dark Master was in his normal form, floating before them. "Okay, now you've made me mad. Been a while since I did this..." Condescending Consequence said but he was getting a notification from a dark crystal ball he's been carrying round all this time. "This better be something damn important; you know not to disturb me when I'm busy." The Dark master warned the Neo Dark Tribe member on the other end. "I'm sorry sir, it's just that...we couldn't stop the six of them...those royals...they...they came and...they took the artifacts and...all our documents on them..." The Neo Dark Tribe Member said. "What the...you mean..." Condescending Consequence angerily looked at Twilight who was smirking. "Did you really think we were going to have our real plan slip out? Considering you were somehow always watching us, Luna had us discuss the real plan in the dream realm. My idea of course. So while you were busy being distracted by us, Celestia, and the royals of the other five major races in the nearby lands went and grabbed the artifacts." Twilight said. This was making the Dark Master even further mad but then he did the oddest thing. He...began laughing. And while doing so, he destroyed the dark crystal ball as he continued to laugh, which transistioned into one of his dark laughs. All this while the platform and everything began returning to normal. "You know...I have to say there Twilight Sparkle, you really did outsmart me. It's nice to know your not a boring one after all." Condescending Consequence got out as he continued to laugh his dark laugh. "You are insane..." Twilight said, wondering how villain could find their plans countered like this so funny. "I was really hoping I wouldn't have to use this thing...but I suppose since you've shown yourself to be so capable of it, I think it's a nice gift to give you." The Dark Master said before he suddenly placed down a clock that was obviously counting down. "A...Countdown clock?" Yona asked. "Three hours. That's how long you have until I've gathered enough energy from making people get scared by their greatest fears in order to reactivate my living weapon; something I created myself. I call this living weapon of mine, The Dark Core. It's a weapon designed to feed and weaponize the greatest fears of those that face it. Since I'm feeling like playing fair, here's a hint: You can't reason with this weapon, so in order to defeat it, your going to have to overcome your greatest fears." Condescending Consequence said. "And don't even think about hiding either; if you can't overcome your greatest fears..." He added before his voice turned dark. "Then you have no hope of defeating me when I show you my full power." The Dark master concluded. "For now, I bid you adiu." Was the last thing he said before he vanished. "That...was some sort of shell..." Twilight said. "...We need to talk to Rob." She added. Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 5Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 5.5Author's Note I honestly wasn't expecting to finish doing my basic editing for this chapter but I somehow manged to have just enough free time to finish up the basic editing process. So before anyone calls my blog a lie, just know that I originally was not expecting to have this chapter finished with the basic editing process until tomorrow; tonight at the earliest. But somehow, I've found myself with more time then I know what to do with, so after this, I will finish up my "Ship Placement" blogs so I can focus purely on this movie. This part isn't all that long though so that's probably why it didn't take long for me to finish the basic editing I do for each one of these chapters (double spacing the story, making small grammitcal changes, etc.) Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 5.5 "Time Eater...I wonder what the thing looks like." Celestia said. "I've checked every book I can; there's nothing." Twilight said. "You managed to read all your books in nearly three hours?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I helped." Flash Sentry said. "I did too. There were just too many books for just one person." Cozy Glow said. "I did notice you are able to use some magic; a pegasus being able to use magic like you do, Cozy Glow, is rare." Twilight said. "Well, I may appear to be just your run of the mill, every day pegsus, but the truth is I've got changeling blood in me." Cozy Glow said. "My father was the changeling. My mother was a pony." She added. "But you don't look like you've got any changeling traits on you." Thorax said. "Just because she's got Changeling blood doesn't mean she would have full on changeling traits. Her changeling DNA is what's giving her access to small amounts of unicorn based magics, even though she's just a pegasus." Flash Sentry said. "That's...a good point." Pharynx said. There's still some doubt there with Flash Sentry. I've got plans to build his confidence in being just as much of a leader as Twilight, but for now, I have to put them on the back burner. Cozy Glow said. "What'cha thinking about Cozy Glow?" Applejack asked the pegasus, wondering why Cozy Glow was staring at Flash Sentry. Why her? Cozy Glow asked. "Applejack, chill. I'm sure whatever Cozy Glow is thinking about can wait for another time." Twilight said. "She's right you know; we kind of have to start making a plan for this Dark Core thing." Cozy Glow said. "Which brings me to Fluttershy." She added. "Hmm? What about me?" Fluttershy said. "I think she means you can be quite easily scared by just about everything." Rainbow Dash said. "But what is her greatest fear?" Cozy Glow asked. "Now that you mention it...I don't think she's ever told us anything of the sort." Applejack said. "A lot of things are scary to me, but...what I'm the most scared of you girls already know even if I put in the effort that one year..." Fluttershy said. "Nightmare Night? That's your greatest fear?" Cozy Glow asked. "Listen up, because I got some news for you regarding a version of you I met in that other world: Once she got a few years older, she actually decided that she was going to conquer that fear of hers regarding the holiday. And so, that year, no one even knew that she was in the festivities. Mostly because she was in disguise that one time. And let me tell you, no one recognized her. Well...outside of me but I decided to keep that to myself. I had a feeling she was doing this for her. And I like to think that because I chose to keep the fact I saw through her disguise to myself, she had confidence of going out to more outings like that. By the time Nightmare Night came around the next year, many believed that once again, that that version of you would stay out again. But they were wrong. Dead wrong. She had asked Discord for a favor and as such, she had become Flutterbat for Nightmare Night. And she had fun." Cozy Glow said. "Flutterbat?" Starlight asked. "Something a ways back that happened." Twilight said. "Somehow my magic accidently turned Fluttershy into a cross between a pony and a vampire fruit bat that we called Flutterbat." She added. "I was not even fully aware of what I was doing at the time..." Fluttershy said. "Still, can Discord even do something like that?" Celestia asked. Cozy Glow and everyone else just looked at her. This caused the sun ruler to face hoof. "Right. Forgot who we were talking about." Celestia said. Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 6Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 7Author's Note IMPORTANT! PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU PROGRESS ANY FURTHER! THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS DARK COLORED TEXT THAT MAY BE IMPOSSIBLE TO SEE FOR ALL DEVICES ON DARK MODE! If you can see this sentence without needing to highlight it, and you are using Dark mode, then you are free to continue on using Dark Mode. Otherwise, if you can't read the above sentence on dark mode without highlighting it, SWITCH TO LIGHT MODE BEFORE CONTINUING ANY FURTHER! This concludes this very important Author's Note, so with that out of the way, on with the chapter. This one's a long one! Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 7 Our heroes arrived at Ponehenge. Celestia, Ember, Thorax, the yak leader, Grandpa Gruff, Gilda, Starlight, Sunburst, Cadence, Shining Armor, and little Flurry Heart were all back at Twilight's castle with Tempest Shadow there too; holding down the fort in case Time Eater proved too much to handle. Cozy Glow was there too, but she was fine with that, as she said she had more important things to focus on back at the castle but wouldn't specify what exactly. All she said that it was important enough that it would help shape the future of Equestria. Which made everyone give her space. "Well this is it..." Twilight said as she and Sandbar placed Starswirl's journal at his stone while their friends did the same for the other stones. "So, you really believe you can bring the Pillars back from limbo using that spell you've studied?" Spitfire asked. She and the Sonicbolts were there with Ace and the former Wonderbolt Higher ups. Of all of the pillars, they were all eager to meet Flash Mangus. "I believe in my wife on this one." Flash Sentry said. "Plus, it'll be something to meet Flash Magnus." He added. "Me more so then everyone else." He concluded. "Hmm? What do you mean?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Funniest thing, I checked and Flash Sentry is a direct decendent of Flash Magnus." Twilight said. "In fact, Flash Magnus is the brother of Flash Sentry's seven times over great grandfather." She added with a smile. "Woof..." Sandbar said. "Are you ready, Twilight? It must be something else to be able to meet your long held idol like this." Flash Sentry said to his wife. "More then ready." Twilight said and activated her spell, which went off without much trouble (brief A/N: It's the same scene from the show for this). After the Pillars were brought back, Starswirl approuched the alicorn. "What did you do? Do you have any idea what you just did?" Starswirl asked. "I brought you back." Twilight said. "You can't bring the Pillars back. You need to send us back!" Starswirl said. "But I did bring you back." Twilight said. "You cannot bring just the pillars back!" Starswirl said. Everyone's attention was turned to the Pony of Shadows. "Oh..." Twilight said but just then, a dark and twisted evil laugh called out that wasn't the Pony of Shadows. "Uh oh..." Rainbow Dash said. "It's here..." Ace noted. He had been briefed about Time Eater. "I recognize that laugh..." Twilight said. "What? What was that?" Starswirl asked suddenly Time Eater; still using the form it has been; decended on the area. "What's this? Were you all having a party and didn't think to invite the likes of me?" The Dark Master AKA Time Eater asked. "How very rude of you. Well, hope you don't mind the intrusion." He added. "Just who do you think you are?" The Pony of Shadows asked. "Oh look, here's someone that thinks their better then me? Time to prove you wrong." Time Eater said before he absorbed everything that made the Pony of Shadows, the Pony of Shadows; leaving behind a unicorn stallion. "He...he just ate the shadows that made up the Pony of Shadows..." Flash Magnus said. "Yeah. We saw that too." Spitfire said. "Enough of your façade, we know the truth about you know, Time Eater." Twilight said. "Hmph...so you found out about my real name somehow. Doesn't matter to me in the slightest bit." Time Eater said but then his face got blasted by Twilight, causing half of it to break off. "That...was uncalled for..." Time Eater said, and when his face was in view, one could see nothing but darkness and a yellow glowing eye from the part that was destroyed. "His face...look at his face..." Fluttershy said. This caused time eater to look in a mirror and then grow angry; tossing the mirror without a care in the world. "Oh your going to pay for that..." Time Eater said but then more blasts came to his form; this time from the unicorn stallion. "Give it back...give back the shadows! They are the only thing that ever accepted me!" The stallion yelled. It wasn't long before the Time Eater's true form was revealed. Dark Master's True Form Time Eater Music: Sonic Generations - Time Eater Boss Fight Modern Sonic As soon as the true form was revealed, Time Eater grabbed the Unicorn Stallion that had exposed it. "You have outlived your usefulness!" Time Eater said, and then squeezed the stallion so hard, his head popped off, causing a bloody mess. "That's just wrong..." Somnambula said. "Welcome to what we've been going through recently." Pinkie Pie said. Fluttershy could see it it Time Eater's now glowing blue eyes; there was not a single ounce of regret for what this creature did to that unicorn stallion. "I'm not sure how you managed to bring back The Pillars and the Pony of Shadows, but I guarantee this..." Time Eater said before a ring of black fire engulfed in a circle spread six feet around the edge of Ponehenge. "FOR YOUR CONSTANT INTERFERENCE WITH MY PLANS, NONE OF YOU WILL BE LEAVING HERE ALIVE!" Time Eater said. "You won't be winning today, Time Eater." Twilght said, grasping her husband's hoof. "Not so long as all of us work together. Your madness ends today. You've killed innocents just because you could. You've gone so far as to end the lives of villains like Lord Tirek and the Pony of Shadows." Twilight listed. "You stole the artifacts of the Pillars. You reactivated that living weapon of yours, the Dark Core, and tried to wipe us all out with it." Flash Sentry said. "We wouldn't be running away anyways; your evil deeds end today." Twilight said. "Because it's time to flash away your darkness with our combined light!" both Twilight and Flash Sentry said as one as music started and the two lovers took flight as did the pegesi and other flying creatures present with Pinkie Pie giving out buckets of rocks to the earth creatures and ponies while those with magic would blast Time Eater as they all sang. The Pegasi would focus on fly by attacks while Twilight and Flash would be aiming for the obvious weak point of the giant orb. Song: Flash Away the Darkness (With our Light) Sung by: The Main Six, The Young Six, The Pillars, Flash Sentry, and Time Eater Twilight It's time to say goodbye, time to end your reign of terror. Flash Sentry We are gathered here today, to end the madness you've brung to our lands. Time Eater Your words won't work on me, the only thing I know is fate. Why do you fight? Everything will die anyways, so why not just die here by my hand? It's better then waiting for the unavoidable. Rainbow Dash You just don't get it do you? It doesn't matter what you try and say, we won't let you continue your conquests. Gallus We will be the ones to decide our own fate, doesn't matter what you want to do to us, we won't let you ruin our lives! Sandbar You've caused ancient evils to arise, which caused two people to turn against us. Why don't you understand, that anything you do to me is pointless? Your lives will end, one way or another, so don't bother trying to stop the unstoppable. It doesn't matter how unstoppable death may seem, we have our our own way. Which is way we fight, so we can stop you, and we will end you; it doesn't matter what you say! Flashlight It’s for these reasons that we fight, and flash away the darkness with our light! Rarity Sure we all have our problems here and there... Yona But even though we may be different, we're all the same down inside. Starswirl While we may not be familiar with your deeds, we have heard the words of the others here. Mage Medowbrook So we too will fight alongside them, and end your reign of madness. You dare to oppose the likes of me? Unlike you all, I am timeless. I will always be here, because there is no defeating me. Pinkie Pie Don't tell us what we can't do, because it's our turn to end your fun! Applejack Time to repent for the massive sins, that you've done! Can't you see that it doesn't matter what you say to us now? We have seen through your lies, that is why we aren't low. It's for these reasons that we fight, and flash away the darkness with our light! Flash Magnus It's time for you to see your curtain call... Fluttershy And therefore, the end of your show! It doesn't matter what you say, we have our own way! We live in the here and now, so we have no reason to be low. It's for these reasons that we fight, now to flash away the darkness with our light! EVERYONE BUT TIME EATER TIME TO FLASH AWAY THE DARKNESS... (Twilight and Flash Sentry do a straight charge right through the Time Eater's giant orb) ...With our light... Song End Time Eater's body was exploding; various parts of machinery fell off of him as Time Eater gave off various grunts of pain and defeat as it fell from the skies towards the ground towards Ponehedge. Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - FinaleSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Season 3: Season Finale - Flashlight to the futureAfter Twilight’s reveal at Pinkie Pie’s “We Beat the Evil Machine known as Time Eater Party”, the party pony had to work with her colt friend Cheese Sandwich to slightly reorginize the party into a “Victory against Time Eater + Twilight’s Baby Shower” party. “Seriously Twilight, that’s why you avoided the punch earlier and have just been drinking water this whole time?” Flash Sentey asked. “Yes. I know I’m not showing yet but…I could just tell. Thanks to some letters to Cadence, I have a good idea of what to expect. Including some mood swings later in our child’s development process. Mood swings that…may lead to some…regrettable actions…” Twilight said. “No matter what happens Twilight, I’ll be right beside you the whole time.” Flash Sentry said. Nearby, Flash Magnus was conversing with Rockhoof. “Can you believe it? Now not only are we out of limbo with me being an uncle, but now there’s a baby on the way…” Flash Magnus said. “Crazy how time flies huh?” Rockhoof said. Meanwhile Starswirl the bearded was just taking in well…everything. As he was, Cozy Glow soon flew over to him. “I bet your feeling a little overwhelmed, so I might as well stick close by.” Cozy Glow said. “Says the one hiding the truth.” Starswirl said. Cozy Glow bit her lip. “I can’t reveal the truth. Not yet. There are tests I need to issue before I can even think to reveal the truth.” Cozy Glow said. “So, don’t mention anything would ya? I want things to be a surprise for Flash Sentry and his children.” She added. “Children? What do you…” Starswirl said before his eyes went wide. “…That’s no normal disguise your wearing…is it?” Starswirl asked. Cozy Glow whispered something into Starswirl’s ear which shut the expert mage up without another word. “Now don’t go spreading it around. Later.” Cozy Glow said. “I was really hoping I had more time…” Cozy Glow said. In her room with her was Shade. “But you didn’t mention they’d start having children NOW.” Cozy Glow said. “I can’t ever tell you the exact dates. You know that.” Shade said. “It’s fine. I was really hoping I could’ve revealed my true nature after testing Flash Sentry but beggars can’t be choosers. The only thing I can do now is change my plans slightly. Nothing for it.” Cozy Glow said. “I’ll be seeing you later, Cozy Glow.” Shade said and suddenly was zapped through time. “Knowing you and who you really are Shade, I know we will. In more ways then one.” Cozy Glow said. Over in a crystal ball was a viewing of the CMC. “Who’d of thought your son would turn out to be the way he is. You take after your big sister more then you realize, apparently.” Cozy Glow said, knowing full well none of the CMC could hear her. It was impossible to tell who she was referring to, but right now, there was a fight going on between Apple Bloom and Button Mash over the later’s fear of rocks. Season 4: Episode 1 - Celestia's New Captain Part 1"Only a matter of time until I have everything ready for my test for Flash Sentry. And then...things can really get started." A Pink alicorn said, seemingly mixing together many potions. "While I am the goddess of light reborn into a mortal body, it falls on me to make sure that the light of this world I find myself in does not fade." She added. She sighed. "Who'd have thought after all this time, the world where I would find home, would be where I really came from?" The alicorn said before finishing up. "Not that it matters." She said as she took on a very familiar form to her and every creature else in this world. "...I still have a duty to uphold. And, even the goddess of light, sometimes needs to be dark to fulfill her duties." The now pegesus filly said, and before the reveal of who she really was could be seen, the screen faded to black; but not before a glimpse of two red eyes could be seen. "So, Rob really has gone off for the time being." Ember said. "But just in case something happens in the future, should we keep the Young Six going? Yaks all agree the Young Six could due to be with one another." The Yak leader said. "I'll admit, the cordination those six have with one another is akin to that of Twilight and her friends. Which is good." Tempest Shadow said. "So long as you all agree to it, I'm willing to let the young six remain together so long as you allow them to." Twilight said. "That's good enough for me." Grandpa Gruff said. "Agreed." Queen Nova said. "Tempest Shadow, I would like a word with you alone if you may." Twilight said. Everyone left the room to give the two privacy. "What's up?" Tempest Shadow asked. "It's about the spell for the bound horn I've been working on. So far, I've managed to get it permanently working via attaching it to helmets like those the royal guard wears but that's as far as I've gotten right now." Twilight said. "Thing is, being pregnant is going to change things around a little." She added. "What do you mean?" Tempest Shadow said. "Cadence told me that while she was pregnant, the magic Alicorns use to use spells was much weaker then normal. Thankfully, I've got Starlight working on the bound horn spell while my pregnancy is ongoing. I wouldn't dare leave you hanging. Not after I made a promise." Twilight said. "It's fine. So long as the spell can be finished, I will do my part in finishing my parole." Tempest Shadow said. "Actually Tempest...as thanks for your part in defeating The Dark Master known as Time Eater, Celestia and Luna have decided to end your parole early." Twilight said. "Seems you did a good enough job protecting everyone here at the castle from the darklings to warrant this. So, if there's somewhere you'd like to go while you wait..." She added. "...I get it. You want me to try and reconnect with the two who ran off from me when I was young." Tempest Shadow said. "I'm sure you can do it." Twilight said. "And I bet that they are sorry." She added. "Did I mention you can be a brainiac before?" Tempest Shadow asked. "Once, after I showed you that I could provide an alternative." Twilight said. "Well okay. I won't promise anything but...I will at least do my best." Tempest Shadow said. Tempest Shadow was a bit worried as the train to Canterlot arrived at it's destination. She was anxious even as she stepped of the train. Surprisingly, no one in Canterlot was scarred of her. They all knew what they did for the rulers via a newspaper. "Now where are those two at..." Tempest Shadow said. "HELP! SOMEONE PLEASE HELP!" A voice shouted out. Tempest Shadow wasted no time, and headed in that direction, spotting two young cross-breed ponies. Seemingly that of draconiquis. But what Tempest Shadow paid more attention to was the reason they called for help, and it was a sight that made her pause. She recognized the beast before the duo all too well. She'd never forget it, even after all this time. These two had startled the same Ursa Major from all those years ago. It was the same one that took her horn. Tempest steeled herself. It's payback time. Tempest Shadow thought to herself and leapt in front of the two crossbreeds. "HEY, YOU LEAVE THEM ALONE!" Tempest Shadow said, more determined then ever. "T-Tempest Shadow?" One of the Crossbreeds asked. "Get out of here while you two still can." Tempest commanded. The two ponies had both wings and a horn each. But she didn't care about that. "But we can't just leave you here..." The other crossbreed said. "I SAID GO! HURRY TO PRINCESS CELESTIA AND TELL HER..." Tempest Shadow let a tear fall. "...Tell her that I fought as bravely as I could to protect you when you find me." She added. Tempest Shadow had no idea what she was setting in motion. "O-okay..." The first crossbreed said and together with the other one, left to tell Celestia. "All right you beast...I'm going to end you. Even if it costs me my life." Tempest Shadow said and lunged forward. She and the Ursa Major fought back and forth, and while Tempest Shadow had a much worse look then the Ursa Major after a good long rumble with it, it decided that it would persue this fight no longer and left. "I...I did it..." Tempest Shadow said. "I beat the thing..." She added before she suddenly fell down from her injuries. Just before she lost consciousness, she spotted a golden glow take out the Ursa Major. This would be the last thing Tempest Shadow saw before she drifted into an unconscious state. TO BE CONTINUED Season 4: Episode 2 - Celestia's New Captain Part 2Tempest Shadow came to in the Canterlot Castle Medical ward. "Ah. It seems you are awake." It was Princess Celestia, and she was far from alone. "It seems I was saved after all..." Tempest Shadow said. "Thank you, Princess." She added. "No. It is I who should be thanking you, Tempest Shadow." Princess Celestia said. "Tell me, do you know who those two you saved were?" She asked. "Some sort of crossbreeds. What about them? It's not like I'm racist against them." Tempest Shadow said. "I should hope not. Especially since the information about them being my daughters is a tightly guarded secret." Celestia said. Tempest eyes went wide. "You mean...I just saved the daughters of Princess Celestia..." Tempest Shadow said. "Her secret daughters yes, but her daughters none the less." Twilight said. "Which we are SO talking about later by the way." She added. "Still...that doesn't change anything..." Tempest Shadow said. "I just did what came naturally to me, and no way was I going to let the same Ursa Major that took my horn a long time ago do to those two what it did to me." She added. "No matter who they were." She concluded. "It's those actions I was hoping to speak to you about." Celestia said. "It was only three hours after your parole was considered done and over with, and already you've taken the liberty to once again save royalty." She added. "So, all of us came to a sort of agreement." Luna said as Twilight took out a royal guard helmet, but what was unique about it, was what was connected to the horn slot. "No doubt it'll need refitting for it though...but..." Twilight said. "Since my brother moved to the Crystal Empire, his post here as Captain of the Solar Royal Guard has gone without anyone willing to fill it. So, we all agreed that for your actions, you can take the post. And, as you can tell, it's got the bound horn spell already applied to it. In fact, it's the same helmet that I first was able to get the permanent version of said spell applied to." She explained. Tempest's eyes went wide. Not only was she being offered a position of such honor by the princesses, but doing so would allow her to become whole at long last. "Do not worry about getting the spell to work without. I'll keep trying to get the permanent version of just the spell without needing to attached to something for it to work." Twilight assured Tempest Shadow, sensing the former storm king commander's doubt. "It would be an honor to have you serve my royal guard as it's newest captain. The position is yours, should you want it." Celestia said. "Even if you don't, Twilight's still going to finish the normal spell anyways." Cadence said. "Take your time and think about it though. No rush." Celestia said. Tempest Shadow looked at the helmet and picked it up just as everyone else began leaving. "Wait." Tempest said. Everyone turned towards her. "...You say it would be an honor for me to serve in your guard after everything I've done for you..." Tempest said before she smiled. "I say the honor is all mine." She added. "I accept your proposal." She concluded. A few hours later after Tempest Shadow Recovered, a special meeting between all royals took place with some noble ponies present alongside all of Twilight's friends as well as their special someponies. "The mare formally known as Fizzlepop Berrytwist, now known as Tempest Shadow." Princess Celestia introduced. "It is with great honor that we; the royals of Equestria, herby present you with the title and monicre of Captain of the Solar Royal Guard. Do you swear on your life, that so long as you live, you will uphold the values of Equestria and it's allies?" Celestia asked. "I do." Tempest said, bowing. "Do you swear on your life, until death do you part, that you shall protect the crown and all those associated with it?" Celestia asked. "I do." Tempest answered. "And do you swear on your life, that until your final breath, you will continue to serve Equestria for the benefit of all that is good and harmonious?" Celestia asked. "I do." Tempest Shadow said. "Then it is with great honor that the Princesses of Equestria hearby grant you the highest position in the Canterlot royal guard. Henceforth..." Celestia said as the helmet that had been refitted for Tempest was placed on the unicorn's head; the bound horn becoming a blue color. "You shall be known as Captain Tempest Shadow. May you live long and serve the crown well." Celestia said. "The honor is all mine, Celestia, Princess of the Sun." Tempest Shadow replied. Afterwards, there was a party held by Pinkie Pie and Cheese Sandwich underway. "Hey Pinkie Pie..." Cheese Sandwich said. "What's up Cheese?" Pinkie Pie asked. "There's something I want to ask you." Cheese Sandwitch said before he suddenly got down on one knee. "...Will you marry me?" He asked. Pinkie Pie cried very hardly as she Pinkie Pie hugged Cheese Sandwich. "YES! A MILLION TIMES OVER YES!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed. "...Should we tell them?" Rainbow Dash asked Soarin. "Nah...let's them have the spotlight for now, Dashie." Soarin said. "Hmm? What are you two whispering about?" Spitfire asked. "We'll tell you when the time is right." Soarin said. "So just sit tight okay?" Rainbow Dash asked. Meanwhile... A pink Pegasus filly could be seen studying a book about six special artifacts. "It's time to use and oldie but a goodie." The Pegasus filly said. "Flash Sentry, your test is coming up..." She added. TO BE CONTINUED! Season 4: Episode 3 - A Day with PegasiOver the past few months, Scootaloo, Ace, and several other Pegasi that weren't in the Sonicbolts have been racing in the annual Wonderbolt Cup. Since the Wonderbolts have been officially disbanded, this will be the last ever Wonderbolt Cup so the winner is expected to walk away with not just the cup, but a barrage of Wonderbolt Memorabilia. In the last race, Scootaloo, Ace, and an out of town Pegasus from Manhatten called Wing Nut had a three way tie, so now there is one final race at Rainbow Falls to determine the winner. "Hey Scootaloo." Ace said. "I just want to let you know...no matter who wins this race, we agree, no hard feelings." He said. "You've been doing good since your release Ace. So yeah, no hard feelings. Let's let whoever wins just win." Scootaloo agreed. "You know, you've allowed me to train harder then I think I ever had for a professional race like this. Mainly because I want to be able to beat you." Ace said. "I don't think that would've ever have been possible if you hadn't have basically set me straight. That week I spent in prison really made me re-evaluate myself." He added. "Hey, the second you said you wanted to race me in the Wonderbolt cup, I jumped at the chance. Even if this is the last one. No matter who wins, just experiencing this is enough for me. So, I say we call a truce: No targeting each other during the race." Scootaloo said. "I wasn't going to try and DQ anyone this time. Though the same can't be said for Wing Nut over there. He's been DQing quite a few racers this year." Ace said. "Guy has a lot of rage." Scootaloo said. "Alright everyone, take your starting positions." A race announcer said. It was one of the former wonderbolt higher ups joined by the regular announcer for this cup. Scootaloo and Ace nodded to each other and took their posisitions. "Hey Dash, do you think Scootaloo's gonna win this thing?" Rumble asked. "She should." Rainbow Dash said. "But then why is Shade here?" Apple Bloom said. With some help from Starlight Glimmer, everyone who was friends with Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash was able to watch the race. "Now that you mention it, Shade, why are you here? Is there an assassin in the crowd?" Rainbow Dash asked the Pegasus in the mech suit. "I wasn't alive when this race happened. No way was I going to miss something like this." Shade said. "Especially not if Scootaloo is in it." He added. Or more accurately, something that is very important that defined my birth mother more then anything else she ever did. He thought to himself. I want to witness the event for myself. He added to his thoughts. "GET READY...GET SET...GO!" The other race announcer said. The three Pegasi were off without another word. "Is everything going to be okay here? I mean, Wing Nut has been DQing ponies and now I'm worried about Scootaloo." Diamond Tiara said. "Come on Diamond Tiara, this is Scootaloo your talking about; after everything she's gone through, you think some random pony's going to DQ her?" Silver Spoon asked her friend. "I guess your right." Diamond Tiara said. Spoiled Rich was there too, and considering everything that had happened as of late, she was more then willing to let her daughter be with the CMC. After all, it was thanks to them that Insightful Wrath was stopped at the wedding so the wedding between Princess Twilight Sparkle and Prince Flash Sentry could go off without a hitch. So Spoiled Rich too was well aware of the trails Scootaloo had faced up to this point, and thus her entire perspective on Pegasus Ponies has changed. To think, that used to be a Pegasus who could barely fly, and now look at her. After everything she's been through, it's iconic that today, she does the very thing that started her journey of personal growth: A race to the finish. Spoiled Rich thought to herself. "Go Scootaloo!" Both Bow Hothoof and Windy Whistles; Scootaloo's adoptive parents; cheered for their adoptive daughter. The race continued without much incident, and soon, it was onto the final lap with Scootaloo in the lead, with Ace and Wing Nut basically neck and neck. "I refuse to be behind a jerkass!" Wing Nut said before they suddenly hit Ace real hard and caused him to go spilling. "! Ace!" Scootaloo shouted. The hit to Ace had injured his wing so Scootaloo did the only thing she could do: She blasted behind Wing Nut and grabbed Ace. Unfortunatly, this did allow Wing Nut to win. "What the...flying a pony on the last lap...is this legal?" The regular announcer asked. "Well it's most certainly not against the rules I can tell you that." The former wonderbolt higher up said. "Scootaloo...what are you doing?" Ace asked. "I think that a former wonderbolt cadet should finish the last Wonderbolt Cup race." Scootaloo said. "You gave up the Wonderbolt Cup to save me..." Ace said. "It's like I've told you before..." Scootaloo said as the two got closer to the finish line. "I'm not a killer. And no way was I going to let you die. Not like that." She added. Soon she dragged Ace over the finishline. Sometime later, Ace was getting surgery to repair his broken wing. "That's my little sister." Rainbow Dash said, giving Scootaloo a hug. The element of loyalty was joined in by the two's parents and Rumble too. "Yeah. You did a good thing here Scootaloo. No doubt about it, you've got what it takes to get into the Sonicbolts when your older." Spitfire said. "Thank you, Spitfire." Scootaloo said. Ace soon came in with the doctor. "Seems I won't be able to fly for a while but...I'm going to be fine." Ace said. "You really...didn't have to do that Scootaloo..." He said. "I'm too loyal not to do it." Scootaloo said, smiling. "Seems I still got a long ways to go, if I'm ever going to be better then you. Not just in a race now, but I owe you big time." Ace said. "So, friends now?" He asked. "Friends and rivals." Scootaloo said. "Next time we race, I want us to do so without any stakes." She said, shaking Ace's hoof. "Now that, I can agree to. Just gonna need more training." Ace said. Due to Scootaloo's actions, she would be the one receiving the Wonderbolt memorabilia instead of Wing Nut. Though speaking of said pegasus, due to his actions, Wing Nut is now a wanted pony. Season 4: Episode 4 - A day for SonicboltsIt was the day after the Wonderbolt Cup events happened where Spitfire sees Soarin and Rainbow Dash heading for Sugarcube Corner. "What are you two up to?" Spitfire asked. "Spitfire, good timing. We were going to come to you after we talked with Pinkie Pie regarding something." Rainbow Dash said. "Um...okay...guess I'll stick by for now..." Spitfire asked. The trio of Sonicbolts entered Sugar Cube Corner. "Are you really sure you believe we can handle this?" Mr. Cake said. "After working with you two for so long, I know you and your wife can handle the wedding party for Cheesy and I." Pinkie Pie said. "Hey Pinkie Pie." Rainbow Dash said, approaching the pink party mare. "Just the one I needed to see. I was wondering if it'd be possible if you could do a double wedding event." Rainbow Dash said. "Well...okay but...whose going to be getting married alongside me and Cheesy?" Pinkie Pie asked. Suddenly she started vibrating something fierce. "Whoa, I'm suddenly sensing a doozy of a doozy about to happen here at Sugarcube Corner." Pinkie Pie said. "Well actually Pinkie Pie, the other couple will be Rainbow Dash and I." Soarin said. "Wait, what brought this up? Look, I know Rainbow Dash hasn't been flying the best the past few weeks but I'll be damned if I let a bad time of the year after what we've been through make her get discharged from the Sonicbolts. Hell, I'd even let her have a child and still be a Sonicbolt." Spitfire said. "Be careful what you say, Captain..." Soarin said under his breath. "Huh? What'd you just say Soarin?" Spitfire asked. "Actually Spitfire, there's a more...personal reason for why I haven't been flying at my best the past few weeks." Rainbow Dash said. "Because the thing is, the whole reason why me and Soarin need a wedding a soon as possible is because..." She said. "...And I'm so getting a lot of flak from Rarity on this later, but...I'm pregnant." She concluded. Spitfire's jaw dropped. "You mean...but when were you going to tell anyone?" Spitfire asked. "I had plans to reveal this fact at the party Pinkie Pie and Cheese Sandwich through for Tempest Shadow because of Twilight being pregnant but...then Cheese Sandwich proposed to Pinkie Pie so I decided against upstaging my best friend right then and there." Rainbow Dash said. "It's nice to know your loyalty knows no bounds even still." Spitfire said. "That is a doozy, I'll give your friend that." She added. "But I'm still sensing a big doozy yet to come!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed. "What?! What could possibly in the whole wide world top THAT news?" Spitfire asked. "Actually Spitfire, the reason we wanted to talk to you is because we'd like you to be the child's Lunar Mother." Soarin said. Not only did Spitfire's jaw drop a second time, but NOW Pinkie Pie's body expanded a bunch all over before she and the cakes too had their jaws on the floor. Even Cheese Sandwich who just came in to see what the commotion was about. "I-it would be my honor..." Spitfire said, clearly caught off guard by this news. "Though, maybe Rainbow Dash should have an engagement ring before you two marry." She added. "Why bother? We both already know what my answer would be regardless. Besides, as you know, I'm not big on the usual romance sappy stuff." Rainbow Dash said. "I guess your right. Why bother with the engagement if the answer is obvious?" Spitfire asked. "It's tradition. But this is also Rainbow Dash we're talking about. Always flying straight into whatever she puts her mind to." Soarin said. "Good point. Guess I'll just have to put you on medical leave until the baby's born." Spitfire said. "Hey!" Lightining Dust suddenly came in. "Why not me as the Lunar Mother?" She asked. "You heard all that?" Spitfire asked. "Settle down. Actually Lighting Dust, I had a special request I needed to ask of you." Rainbow Dash said. "Think you can break the sound barrier at the double wedding?" She asked. Lightning Dust's eyes went wide. "You...you want me to do that by myself there?" Lightning Dust asked. "It'll make the double wedding 20% cooler." Rainbow Dash said. "You had me at doing it at your wedding; it'll be my honor." Lightning Dust said. Things were looking bright for the sonicbolt couple. Season 4: Episode 5 - An Apple a DayDiamond Tiara was a bit late getting here, but finally, she was here at Sweet Apple Acres for the Apple Family Reunion. She had been personally invited by Apple Bloom for reasons the pink mare had no clue for. Diamond Tiara's mind returned to a bit earlier this morning. Earlier that day... "Diamond Tiara, a bit of a word before you go." Spoiled Rich said to her daughter. "What's up mother?" Diamond Tiara asked. "I just want to let you know, that despite everything I've put you through, I can't be more prouder then I am right now of you. You helped take out Insightful Wrath and assisted with the defenses against those Darkling Creatures alongside the CMC. So if your going out to go see them again...you don't need to say your going to hang out with Silver Spoon anymore." Spoiled Rich said. "You knew?!" Diamond Tiara exclaimed. "I'm your mother; it would be hard for me not to figure it out eventually but...it doesn't matter. Not anymore. Go. Go hang out with your friends." Spoiled Rich said. "Thanks mom. Love you." Diamond Tiara said. "Oh...but...there is one thing I need to say before I leave..." She said. "What's that?" Spoiled Rich asked. "I...believe I may be gay..." Diamond Tiara said, waiting for the insults. "That's fine dear. After everything you've been through, if you really do find yourself to be gay, I will support you like I should have from the beginning." Spoiled Rich said. Diamond Tiara was shocked. "...Thanks mom...love you lots." Diamond Tiara said and left without another word. Present time... Diamond Tiara was drawn from her thoughts when she noticed things at the reunion weren't looking well. Applejeack went up to Diamond Tiara and started whispering to her. "Scootaloo told me to tell you to go to the clubhouse and knock on the door in morse code; the signal is S.O.S." Applejack said. "You'll find out what happened once your there." She added. Diamond Tiara nodded and went to the clubhouse and did as told. "That's the signal. I got it." A very familiar voice said. Once the owner opened the door, Diamond Tiara's suspicion was confirmed: It was Babs Seed. "Quick, get in." Babs Seed said. DT didn't need to be told twice. Inside Apple Bloom was in the center of her friends as well as Silver Spoon, Rumble, and Spike. Babs Seed soon joined the circle. "What's going on? I know I got here late, but I wasn't going to miss this for the world." Diamond Tiara said. "It's got nothing to do with you being late Diamond. I had a feeling your mom was going to make you late. I even mentioned as much to Bloom here." Silver Spoon said. "But this isn't about that. Notice somepony missing?" She asked. Diamond Tiara looked around. "Hey yeah, your right? Where's Button Mash?" Diamond Tiara asked. "If your mom hadn't have made you late, you would know, but can't fix that. So I'll just start from the beginning." Scootaloo said. Also earlier that day... The Apple Family reunion was underway and it was looking like a blast. That is, until all of a sudden... "WHAT?!" Apple Bloom's voice rang out; and it's loudness rivaled that of the Canterlot Royal Voice. "I'm just saying that if you moved in with me, there would be a way for us to play video games together." Button Mash said. "Button Mash, how could you ever suggest that I move off the farm! Even the bare mentioned of it is sickening!" Apple Bloom said; her accent had left her suddenly. It was clear she was really upset. "There's nothing here that would allow us to play video games. So why bother being here?" Button Mash asked. "Button Mash, I understand your a video game wizard and that's what you got your cutie mark in after winning that video game tournament that me and the other girls helped you achieve, but I just can't leave the place where I was born. Home is where the heart is, and my heart belongs to the farm above all else." Apple Bloom said. "I see..." Button Mash said. "...Well thanks for the assist with the tournament then, but I think this is where we split up." Button Mash said. "Sp-split up?" Apple Bloom asked. "Yeah. Hope we'll still be friends." Button Mash said. "...Get off the farm..." Apple Bloom said, her accent suddenly returning. "Huh?" Button Mash said, confused. That is when Apple Bloom shouted a second time. "AH SAID GET OFF THE FARM!" Button Mash didn't need to be told twice after being yelled at like that by Apple Bloom and was off like a rocket. Afterwards, Apple Bloom began to tear up and race to the clubhouse with Babs Seed, Silver Spoon, Spike, Rumble, and Sweetie Belle right behind her. "Applejack, can you give Diamond Tiara a message for us when she gets here?" Scootaloo said. After a nod from Applejack confirmed it, Scootaloo gave her the message. Present Day... "After that, I joined everyone here and had Babs work the door after locking it." Scootaloo said. "We need Apple Bloom to clam down from this but I got nothing." She said. Diamond Tiara approached Apple Bloom and suddenly pulled the farm pony into a hug. "I'm so sorry that happened to you, Apps. That colt is a jerk and a fool. Only a fool would dare split up with you. But your strong. You'll get through this. I know you will. If you can put up with the way I was for so long and still be my friend, then you can get through this too." Diamond Tiara said. At this, Apple Bloom started to break down into tears. "There there...just cry it out Apps. Just cry it out." Diamond Tiara said. It was coming into Evening Time. Applejack just came by to deliver supper by using the code knock, and Apple Bloom was feeling much better now after crying it out and eating. "Deets, thanks so much for helping me out just then. You've really changed a lot." Apple Bloom said. "I couldn't have done it alone, that much is sure." Diamond Tiara said. "Ah think everypony understands that they'll have to stay over here for an extra day, but it's fine." Apple Bloom said. "After all, now the reason why you were called over here will have to wait until tomorrow." She said. "Ah was thinking that, after everything from before this morning, ya should be named and honorary Apple." Apple Bloom said. "I'd like that." Diamond Tiara said, putting a hoof around Apple Bloom. "And I'm glad your feeling better." Diamond Tiara said. "Did ya really mean all that stuff though? About me being strong?" Apple Bloom asked. What Diamond Tiara did next, surprised everyone. "Ah meant what ah said; yer the strongest filly ah’ve come to know. Not just physically, but mentally too. So don't let anyone tell ya anything any different, ya hear?" Diamond Tiara asked, her voice suddenly an accurate mimic of the accent Apples used. "Deets, how long have you been practicing that?" Apple Bloom asked. "For quite a while now. Ever since ya helped me see the light, I've been practicing in the mirror almost everyday. Ah was hoping to surprise ya with this on yer birthday with it, but...circumstances forced ma hoof." Diamond Tiara said. "Diamond Tiara..." Apple Bloom felt happy tears on her face and then tackled the rich filly into a hug. "OOF!" Diamond Tiara said. "That means so much to me, thank you...thank you so much!" Apple Bloom said. Diamond Tiara smiled. She had a really good feeling about the future between her and Apple Bloom now. After all, Button Mash's loss was her gain. At least now I can actually try to see if she can love me like I have grown to love her... Diamond Tiara thought to herself. Author's Note Yep. Didn't think I'd be able to pull of a DiamondBloom ship in this story did you? Surprise. Season 4: Episode 6 - A Different Kind of Day"What do you mean some paper work got mixed up and now your the assistant captain of Celestia's royal guard?" Twilight asked Tempest. The now assistant captain of Celestia's royal guard Tempest Shadow was visiting her friend today and Flash Sentry was also there. "Somehow, all the paper work to make me the captain properly got all jumbled up, so now some stallion earth pony who simply goes by the name 'Menace' is the captain over me but he's not as fitly built as I am." Tempest said. "But how can paper work get mixed up like that? Who would stand to gain something like that?" Flash Sentry asked. "Your guess is as good as mine." Tempest Shadow said. "I'm not complaining though. I actually get to be making all the public appearances. The menace dude is not all that social, and prefers to keep to himself. The stallion apparently is a war hero though. So I can't really do anything. All I can do is wait for him to step down so I can be the captain proper. It's no big. At least this way I can do some things for Equestria until this Menace guy has his term done." She explained. "Still, makes me wonder how the paper work got mixed up. I thought you said Celestia was rigorous with paperwork Twily." Flash Sentry said. "Like Tempest said: your guess is as good as mine." Twilight said. Meanwhile... "This could have ended in so much disaster. It's a good thing I'm here to make sure it didn't." Shade said as he burnt a few papers safely. "It's whatever. Sometimes you just gotta roll with life's punches." Tempest said. "You would know all about that huh?" Twilight said. "True. Menace was also kind enough to let me keep the helmet you gave me. Plus, I also get to interact with you know who." Tempest said. "You do realize this is my castle and that Spike is guarding the door right?" Twilight asked. "Um...Twilight...did you forget? Spike is off getting stuff for his date with Sweetie Belle tomorrow." Flash Sentry spoke up. "That's tomorrow? Wow...I thought that was in two days from now..." Twilight said. "He mentioned the date happening tomorrow to us yesterday. When basically all of Ponyville heard Apple Bloom scream TWICE over early in the morning." Flash Sentry said. "Oh right. He did mentioned that before he left to the Apple Family Reunion that was supposed to happen yesterday but instead had to happen today." Twilight said. "Why was the reunion postponed? I may not be a big fan of reunions but I suppose family is family." Tempest said. "Button Mash basically dumped Apple Bloom yesterday morning according to what information Applejack had Rainbow Dash tell me." Twilight said. "And I've made sure the royal guards assigned to Ponyville know that Button Mash is forbidden from stepping foot into Sweet Apple Acres again. Plus, Applejack is helping Apple Bloom fill out a restraining order against Button Mash." Flash Sentry said. "He must have upset that little girl something fierce." Tempest Shadow said. "You bet that jerk ass did." A female voice called out. Seems the CMC, Rumble, and Spike were over. "...Sorry to interrupt Apple Bloom wanted to give you something." Diamond Tiara said. "Here ya go Twilight and Flash." Apple Bloom said, handing out a filled out restraining order. "You think you have enough guards to handle this? I could get Menace to send down a couple of pegasus soldiers if you need eyes in the sky." Tempest Shadow said. "Actually the Sonicbolts are keeping an eye from the skies for us." Twilight said. "Ah right. I forgot they had their HQ here. Seems like only yesterday it was properly authorized." Tempest Shadow said. "Oh wait a second, it WAS yesterday when that got properly authorized." She added before everyone shared in a laugh with her. "Didn't think you'd actually make that seem so funny." Flash Sentry said. "Heh...I'm trying." Tempest Shadow said. "It's good to see you making good progress." Twilight said. "Hey at least I'm making sure these royal guards are all up to snuff. I gotta get back. See ya around." Tempest Shadow said and left. "What was she here for?" Scootaloo asked. "Oh just some paper work got mixed up so now Tempest Shadow is the assitant captain of Celestia's guard.” Twilight said. "...Mixed up Paperwork? I'll be right back." Scootaloo said and flew off. "...What's she in a rush for?" Twilight asked. The entire rest of the CMC gang shrugged. Scootaloo found Shade taking out the trash. "That trash includes the original paper work that would've made Tempest Shadow Captain, doesn't it?" Scootaloo asked Shade. "It's nothing personal; I'm just doing my job." Shade said. "Your doing a lot more then that. That story you told me about the one who was put in charge of the royal guards. Your not just from any old version of Equestria are you Shade? Your from this one, aren't you?" Scootaloo asked. "...Was it that obvious?" Shade asked. "I figured you out Shade. Why else go through all these lengths of protecting me? Why else would you make sure a certain pony was made captain of Celestia's royal guard over Tempest Shadow? Why else would you be there as I dragged Ace across the finishline at the last Wonderbolt Cup race?" Scootaloo asked. "There's only one answer to all this that makes sense." She added. "Then by all means, tell me the answer." Shade said. "It's all so simple, I can't believe the answer is staring me in the face but I can't deny it any longer. Shade, for some reason around me you act different then you normally do. Like your emotionally attached to me. But that can't be right. The only reason you'd get that emotional with any sort of mission like this I bet is if your charge was someone very special to you." Scootaloo said. "Figured that much out have you? What else have you figured out?" Shade asked. "I've figured out who your mother is." Scootaloo said. "You...you have?!" Shade exclaimed, sweating. Scootaloo went up to Shade and pulled him into a wing hug. "Stop hiding yourself from your mother. That's an order. Or are you not going to listen to me?" Scootaloo asked. "Huh? What do you..." "Don't play dumb Shade. Your smarter then that." Scootaloo interrupted. "I figured it out: Your mother? It's me." She added. "When? When did you figure it out?" Shade asked. "I had my suspicions when you told me and my friends your story so easily and your whispering around my praise. But when my big sis told me you were at the last Wonderbolt Cup race to watch it, I knew right then and there, you knew exactly what was going to happen and you wanted to see if for yourself." Scootaloo said. "You wanted to see your own mother doing the kind of thing you've been doing ever since you first took up the monicre of Shade. I may not know who you really are Shade, but I want you to know, future son or not, I'm proud of you." She added. "...Mom..." Shade said. "...Thank you..." He said. "I'll keep this to myself for now, okay? And don't call me mom when we're in public. That's an order young man." Scootaloo said. Shade just laughed. "...Some things haven't changed with you, you know? Even before your my mom, you still make sure I know your my mom and that whatever you say goes." Shade said. "No more hiding though when we're alone together okay? But other then that, right now I'm not your mother. I'm just Scootaloo." Scootaloo said. "Of course...Scootaloo." Shade said and the two pegasi hugged. "...Did you figure out who my father is yet?" Shade asked as they hugged. "Mmm...I have a pretty good feeling." Scootaloo said. "But I don't want to jinx it until we're old enough to marry." She added. "...That may come sooner then you think..." Shade said. "Huh?" Scootaloo asked. "Right...forgot. Future." She added. "Wait, what do you mean sooner?" She asked. "You don't mean you don't know? Acutally of course you wouldn't. I can't believe Aunty Shadow forgot to tell you. Well you'll find out tomorrow at a certain birthday party." Shade said. Scootaloo's eyes went wide. "Rumble's birthday is tomorrow. I totally forgot! I gotta go grab him a gift like NOW!" Scootaloo said. "You don't need one." Shade said but was not heard. "...You won't need one because your the one who will be getting a gift from him..." Shade added after Scootaloo could no longer hear him. Author's Note I'm just going to let that ending speak for itself. Season 4: Episode 7 - Birthday Day for RumbleToday was Rumble's Birthday and he had quite a lot of presents for his 16th birthday. Each one of the CMC plus Spike had their own gifts for the birthday colt, with Scootaloo's gift wrapped in some of the Wonderbolt Wrapping Paper she got because of the Wonderbolt Cup incident. This would be the only time she'd use it, because she wanted Rumble's 16th birthday to be special. Apple Bloom's gift was opened first, it was as one may expect, some things to help strengthen his flight endurance. Apple Bloom always gave out gifts that were alligned more for fitness then anything else. Spike's gift was second. His was just a gem carved to look like Rumble. "Dang Spike; way to upstage the rest of us." Scootaloo whistled. "I didn't have any other ideas. I would've gotten something a lot more practical otherwise." Spike said. "Wonderbolt Wrapping Paper? You must have used part of that stash of goods for this one." Rumble said as he had Scootaloo's gift before unwrapping it. Inside was a mint conditioned version of a poster of Spitfire signed in her special Captain Wonderbolt uniform. The wrapping on it was signed by the mare herself. "...And I thought you said I upstaged the rest of you?" Spike asked. "It's a poster. I got like seven others of all the wonderbolts that they all gave me. Even a another one of Spitfire too. It just felt wrong having that poster when it was in mint condition. Made me want to hang it up on the wall that much more." Scootaloo said. "So I figured I may as well just give it to Rumble after having it sealed up and the wrapping that it's sealed in signed by Spitfire." She added. "You really went out of your way to get this done huh?" Rumble asked. "But you really shouldn't have brought anything. I do need to talk with you once all the presents are opened." He said. "Sure thing Rumble." Scootaloo said. Next was Sweetie Belle's gift. This was a simple belt that could have small wieghts put into it. "For wing strength. I figure you want to be able to fly as fast as Scootaloo someday." Sweetie Belle said. "Hey, I can't have her be leaving me behind." Rumble Said. Scootaloo just blushed at that. Diamond Tiara's gift wasn't really that fancy as the others expected, just a headband. Which did surprise everyone. "Just felt like you should could use something more mundane is all." Diamond Tiara said. "Plus, it felt like it just fit you considering it's pattern. Mom wanted me to give you something much more expensive, but I told her that the headband just seemed like the perfect gift for someone's whose now of legal age to have sex." She added. "Huh? I thought the legal age was 18." Scootaloo said. She and the others there were 16 just like Rumble was now. "Didn't you hear Scoots? The legal age for sex was dropped to 16 to match the legal marriage age.” Rumble said. "I see..." Scootaloo said. Silver Spoon's gift was a little bit fancier: Updated silverware for all the stuff in his house. "This is my first time giving a gift to someone other then Diamond Tiara okay? I know it's her first time too, but I figured she would put more thought into hers. I didn't really do as much." Silver Spoon said. "Mom's gonna appreciate the gesture. Plus, this is one gift that can be used on a more regular basis. Not that their all not great gifts. You all had some pretty sweet gifts." Rumble said. "Hey, yer the same age as the rest of us are now. Only fair we treat ya that way." Apple Bloom said. "Heh..." Rumble said and then everyone besides him and Scootaloo went to play party games. "So, how'd you like my present?" Scootaloo asked. "What can I say? Giving me that mint condition poster sealed and having the seal signed by Spitfire was pretty awesome. And I would've expected nothing less from the awesome young mare I've been dating all this time." Rumble said. "Rainbow Dash should be proud of you beyond words; I don't think she could've picked a better pony to get her parents to adopt as her little sister." He said. "Heh...I try." Scootaloo said. "You really shouldn't have gotten me anything. It's gonna make me look like I'm trying to upstage you on my birthday." Rumble said. "Hey, if I ever have to get upstaged by anyone, I always want it to be you, Rumble." Scootaloo said. Rumble smiled and handed over a bracelet. Scootaloo recognized it: It's a special bracelet pegasi tradition states your supposed to give to the special pony you want to be your spouse in two years time. "Scootaloo, I never want the adventures I have with you to end. Like ever. So, what do you say? In two years time, let's tie the knot." Rumble Said. Scootaloo put her back against Rumble's. "I think our lives just got 20% cooler." Scootaloo said, sporting a cocky grin to which Rumble returned with his own. "...You've been saving that one, haven't you?" Rumble asked. "Eeyep." Scootaloo said. Later that day, Scootaloo was in Shade's room alone with him. He was in his armor though. "You knew Rumble was going to give me the bracelet today, didn't you?" Scootaloo asked. "Well that is what future you told me about the day you and dad both really got serious about being in a relationship." Shade said. "So then my hunch was right after all. Not only am I going to be the one whose going to be your mother, but Rumble is the one whose going to be your father." Scootaloo said. "You got all that after Auntie Dash told you I was at the race?" Shade asked. "I've never been more serious about being in a relationship with somepony then I ever have then when I'm with Rumble. I had a feeling that he and I would be married someday." Scootaloo said. "And now, I don't think I ever want to be this serious with anypony else." She added. "You really do take after your big sister, you know that? It's like that old saying: The more things change, the more they stay the same." Shade said. Scootaloo hugged Shade. "M-mom?" Shade asked. "I can't wait to see who you are under that suit. But I'll wait. I'll wait until after I've had a colt and a filly. After all, according to what you've told me, Rumble and I are first going to have a colt, and then later on a filly." Scootaloo said. "So I will wait. I will wait until a few months after that. Then, I want to see you out of that suit." Scootaloo said. "You will after things play out as they are supposed to." Shade said. "No sooner." He added. "Good luck with that, Shade." Scootaloo said. Season 4: Episode 8 - A Day with BellesSpike and Sweetie Belle were enjoying a nice day out together. Thing is, they weren't the only ones together today. Now that Rarity's place had been rebuilt, there were many times Fancy Pants had come down from canterlot over the past few months since Broken Record and Flur De Lis were killed by Insightful Wrath when the crazed unicorn stallion took on a form which had been dubbed "Final Wrath". "I'll never forget my sister for as long as I live." Fancy Pants said. "Same with Broken Record. They didn't deserve to go like that." Rarity said. The two of them were enjoying tea together. "I did hear through the grape vine that you and him were real close. Close enough that you were about to marry." Fancy Pants said. "Yes. Yes we were. Mostly because we really wanted to have a child together." Rarity said. "Broken Record did have something in place in case he was killed by his father over me. Just yesterday, I put that in motion. It's why I've asked you here." She said. "If it's alright, I'd like for you to be the child's godfather." She concluded. "What are you talking about? What did Broken Record have in place?" Fancy Pants asked. "A lady never reveals her secrets." Rarity said. "But I will tell you that it would've allowed me to become pregnant after just one time." She added. "Jeez...your not messing around huh?" Fancy Pants asked. Meanwhile with Sweetie Belle and Spike the two were pratically enjoying a nice rumble in the grass together. Nothing sexual going on. Not yet anyways. "Mmm...Spike..." Sweetie Belle said. "What do you say to us being married at the same time as Scootaloo and Rumble?" She asked. "I'd like that. It'd be great for us." Spike said. "I realize your a dragon though. And that can do some things to your lust." Sweetie Belle said. "Twilight did some research. I can handle myself with just one mate, but I'm a unique type of dragon that can have up to fifteen mates if I really wanted to. But right now, I just want you." Spike said; his minor dip into greed making him grow a bit. "Spike! Your getting greedy!" Sweetie Belle warned. "Sorry...I just want you so badly. Being next to you like this...I want to fuck with you so badly." Spike said. "In that case..." Sweetie Belle cast a small spell. "...Twilight taught me a nice little spell to provent me from becoming pregnant until we were ready to have kids." She added. "Good old Twilight. Now, are you ready Sweetie?" Spike said, using only his love's first name. To which, Sweetie Belle giggled and presented herself to the dragon. "Never been more ready. I am giving you permission to do this." Sweetie Belle said. Without needing another word, Spike began to sex fuck Sweetie Belle right then and there. The coupling of the two was already well under way. "I'm glad I get to be your first." Spike said as he fucked the love of his life. "You'll be the only one who ever gets to fuck me. I promise." Sweetie Belle said. "Good. Because from this moment on, your mine." Spike said, doing what dragons do with their mates and marking Sweetie Belle as his and his alone. "Spike if...if you and Smolder get together too...I won't mind at all..." Sweetie Belle said. "Will admit, I have been getting pretty close to her to and I felt like I was betraying you." Spike said. "Well if she's willing to, I think the three of us can work things out." Sweetie Belle said. "Your so good to me, Sweetie. Way better then your sister ever was." Spike said. "She was a fool to miss out on you. Well she had her chance and never returned your feelings. But I was more then willing to because I've always had a crush on you." Sweetie Belle said. "Sweetie Belle, I promise you, no matter how many girls I may end up being mates with, you will always be my number one." Spike said. "I think I'll love that." Sweetie Belle said. Finally, the two reached a climax together and then passed out with Spike being back to normal size. However, he was starting to feel strange. "Sweetie Belle...can you grab Smolder...I think something's happening to me. Grab Twilight and Flash too." Spike said. "Okay dear." Sweetie Belle said and left to do so. As it would turn out, Spike was undergoing a small transformation where he would get wings. He was meant to be kept safe as the his changes went through. Especially once Spike turned to stone. "You know a lot about this stuff huh?" Twilight asked Smolder. "I went through the same thing he did. Though I doubt he'll be leaving your side." Smolder said. "I would like to help him learn to use those wings of his. Dragon wings are much different then Pegasus wings after all." She added. "I appreciate your assistance Smolder. Thank you." Twilight said and then left smolder and Sweetie Belle alone with the continually changing Dragon. "So...um...I don't know if you know..." Smolder began. "I already told her." Spike said. "Because why wouldn't I?" He asked. "Right. I suppose it shouldn't surprise me." Smolder said. "Hey I may have been his first, but if you want to, and things turn out that way, you can be his mate too. I'm pretty sure I would not be able to handle Spike's lust alone as he gets older." Sweetie Belle said. This caused Smolder to blush. "And you're okay with this?" Smolder asked Spike. "Wouldn't have brought it up with Sweetie Belle if I wasn't. Plus, Twilight says it'll be fine. I can have up to 15 mates if I really wanted to." Spike said. "Heh...I suppose we'll see where things go then huh?" Smolder asked. "Just so your aware, because I'm his first, I outrank you." Sweetie Belle said. "I know. Trust me, I know." Smolder said. Spike would eventually get his new wings after a few more hours as Sweetie Belle and Smolder began getting to know each other. They both figured they kind of had to do so now. Author's Note Ha! Didn't think I'd find a way for the sex and profanity tags to finally become relevant did you? And yeah. Did you really think I forgot about Spike getting wings? And yeah, there's even some beginnings of Spike x Smolder here. Though this relationship won't be as fully explored as SpikeBelle. Mostly because of my plans for the sequel. Season 4: Episode 9 - Preparation Day"This is something alight." Flash Sentry said as he and the other stallions that are the special someponies of the main six were making preparations for the double wedding that would take place in a week. "Yeah it is. Plus each one of our special girls seems to have gotten pregnant at the same time." Carmel said. "You and Applejack have got married last month right?" Cheese Sandwich asked. "Eeyep." Carmel said. "Big Mac thought I was just using her though considering I'm no farm pony. But Applejack was okay with that." He added. "He's singing a much different tune now though isn't he? Especially with Granny Smith getting up there in years." Soarin said. "Yep. So, how often do you think Rainbow Dash is going to be able to be with her child?" Carmel said. "Spitfire was able to work out a schedule that works for when the baby is old enough. Of course she'd do this for Dash. Plus, Dash's parents decided to help us take care of them too." Soarin said. "You two really are just meant for each other. You've got a plan all figured out." Flash Sentry said. "I could say the same for you and Twilight. Especially since it was revealed that your having twins!" Soarin said. Flash Sentry laughed nerviously. Oh he could remember when he and his wife went to the doctors wondering why Twilight was already having mood swings despite her pregnancy not being that far along yet. Earlier that week... "TWINS!?" Twilight had shouted in the patented royal canterlot voice. "Yes your highness...err...Twilight." Nurse Redheart said. "Your expecting Twins. That explains why your mood swings are happening now instead of later." She added. "T-twins?!" Flash Sentry exclaimed. Twilight had made it a royal order that she didn't want to know the sex of her child until the baby was born, and now, to find out she's having two children was something else. "Geez Flash...you sure wanted to have children huh?" Twilight teased her husband. "...Really now? Really?" Nurse Redheart asked. "Mood swings." Flash said simply. "...I'm used to expected mothers basically balling their eyes out, getting angry, and all sorts of other things. But never once have I ever seen an expected mare tease the father of her children." Nurse Redheart said. "Especially not Celestia..." "YOUR THE ONE WHO DELIVERED CELESTIA'S..." Twilight was shouting in the royal voice but was stopped by Flash. "Secret! Remember! What do you wanna do; notify everyone in ponyville about them?" Flash Sentry asked. "R-right...sorry..." Twilght said, calming herself down. "...Yes...that was me who...you know." Nurse Redheart said. "That was supposed to be a secret though..." She added. "Don't worry Nurse Redheart. I think I can keep this fact under my mane until Celestia releases a public statement about...you know." Twilight said. "Thank you Twilight. Your such a good friend." Nurse Redheart said. "She is the Princess of Friendship." Flash Sentry said, though it was said nervously. Present day... "Hey, if Twilight is the Princess of Friendship, wouldn't that make you the Prince of Friendship?" Soarin asked Flash Sentry. "I don't know if I can live up to something like that." Flash Sentry said. "After all, my wife earned her title twice over." He added. "Don't be so insecure. You'll do great as the Prince of Friendship. And you won't have to do it alone. We can help." Carmel said. "Thanks but...I think I need some time to think on it is all." Flash Sentry said. But little did any of them realize, this conversation was picked up by a certain pegasus that had been living at the castle of friendship for some time now. Cozy Glow was seemingly setting up some stuff while a black shadow watched her. "I find what your doing just counterproductive, but then again, considering what you really are..." The Black Shadow said. "I'm just doing what is needed. Flash Sentry's insecurities about his future are growing. And soon, he'll need to step up in his wife's place." Cozy Glow said. "Especially once I get this going." She added. "Why do you continue to hide what you really are, Cozy Glow?" The Black Shadow asked. "Because that way, Flash Sentry won't feel bad when he outsmarts me. Trust me, I'm trying to actually fail here." Cozy Glow said. "Seems pretty odd still...are you sure you'd rather not have me do this in your place?" The Black Shadow said. "You may be my counter part, but last I checked, you still need to find the mortal whose destined to take over your role." Cozy Glow said. "...Unless you've already found them. Which knowing you, your close to finding them aren't you..." She paused for emphasis. "...God of Darkness~" She added. "You know me well." The God of Darkness said. "I kind of have to. After all, you are my counterpart." Cozy Glow said. For a brief moment her eyes were yellow instead of red but they returned to being red shortly after. "Are you sure we should be talking about this? Given how the multiverse works, there could be someone reading what we're saying as a story right now." The God of Darkness said. "So? I say let them read our conversation." Cozy Glow said. "After all...they should already know who I really am based on the context clues they've been reading~" She added. Not to far from Cozy Glow's preparation station was a single book; the title obscured from view. "This is getting meta suddenly. I think we need to tone it down." The God of Darkness said. "Well look at you, holding yourself back. Won't be long until your ready." Cozy Glow said. "Can't wait to meet them; whose going to take over your position I mean." She added. "I'm sure you can't." The God of Darkness then left. "...Darn, I don't have enough ingredients to finish my preparations. It'll take me three days to get more." Cozy Glow said. "...Well nothing for it. Off I go." Cozy Glow said. After she left the room, while the viewing was still on that room and the book that had it's title obscured, a bright flash of pure light could be seen. Author's Note So now you know why this was supposed to be a slice of life week thing going on. And yeah, I know the last bits was essentially meta commentary (especially the three day wait mention), but this kind of goes with my whole "multi-verse" direction that I've been taking things. Season 4: Episode 10 - The Prince of Friendship Part 1"And now Applejack is pregnant as is Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy." Twilight said. She, the elements, the stallions that were to wed the main six, and Fancy Pants were there. "Not to mentioned Rarity has also been confirmed pregnant thanks to some stuff Broken Record AKA Second Periculm left behind." Rainbow Dash said. "It wasn't much, just some sperm that a doctor could insert into me to make me pregnant." Rarity said. "Guy was at least able to have a plan incase he died." Applejack said. "So as of this moment, all the elements have become pregnant with children at around the same point in time." Soarin said. "The Sonicbolts sans Soarin can help out where needed but...I have to wonder..." Spitfire said. "How the hay did you all wind up pregnant at around the same time?" She asked. "It might have something to do with them being the elements." Flash suggested. "Because they are connected to each other by the elements, that might have something to do with it." He added. "And my Sonic Rainboom. That allowed pretty much all of us to get our cutie marks at the same time." Rainbow Dash said. "Yeah there's that too." Flash Sentry said. "Bet somepony's looking forward to being the Prince of Friendship." Carmel teased Flash Sentry. "Would you guys stop that already?" Flash Sentry asked. Suddenly, the entire CMC burst in the door with Spike, Rumble, and Shade; the last of whom's mech suit was badly damaged. "BIG SIS, WE'VE GOT A HUGE ISSUE!" Scootaloo called out and joined Rainbow's side. "What? What's going on?" Rainbow Dash asked. "For the past 10 days, Cozy Glow hasn't been seen or heard from so Shade here decided to check up on her last night." Scootaloo said. "But when I got there...I don't know what attacked me, but whatever it was was not Cozy Glow. Sure it had the same coat as her, but I doubt it was her because her voice was just so...different..." Shade said. "I was careless because I thought it'd only be Cozy Glow...not whatever that was..." He added. "You'll be okay Shade. Your lucky only your armor got damaged." Scootaloo assured Shade. "Yeah. I'll be fine. I still wasn't able to handle it on my own..." Shade said. "So now Cozy Glow's missing and some strange thing wearing her coat sneak attacked Shade." Discord said. He was ironically the one who got Fluttershy pregant thanks to a bit of his magic allowing him to be a stallion for the coupling. "This is bad." Soarin said. "That's not all." Spike said and then handed a letter to Flash Sentry. "This was addressed specifically to Flash Sentry." The young dragon added. To Mr. Flash Sentry, I personally do not think that you deserve to be royalty and in fact, there are many who argue that there are others who should be more suited for the role. But I also believe that you can prove everyone wrong. That's why I've taken measures. I am the one who attacked Shade as I am sure you know know as of reading this letter. I've also kidnapped Cozy Glow and taken artifacts from across the various lands. With these artifacts, I plan on draining all the magic from Equestria by sunset today. However, you have a chance to stop me. None of the elements may come with you, but you are free to ask others to help you if you want to. Consider this your one and only chance to prove everyone who thinks your not fit for the role wrong. I have hidden clues to my whereabouts in Cozy Glow's room. I wonder, can you outsmart me? Can you stop me from draining all the magic out of Equestria and prove once and for all that you deserve to be the husband to Twilight Sparkle? I look forward to seeing you in person eventually, and I want nothing less then your best. From The Chessmaster "It's not like me and the girls could go regardless." Twilight said. "Flash, you'll have to do this in our stead." She added. "Do you think I can do it?" Flash Sentry asked. "Your not going alone dude. No way am I letting you go alone." Soarin said. "Soarin, are you sure?" Rainbow asked. "I see that look in his eyes. Very well then Soarin, you make sure everyone who goes gets back safely. That's an order." Spitfire said. "I'm going too." Cheese Sandwich said. "Count me in with this too." Fancy Pants said. Discord turned himself into a Stallion pegasus. "I believe I would like to join you as well." Discord said. "I'm joining in this action as well." Carmel said. "You guys..." Flash Sentry said. "...Thank you." Flash Sentry said and went straight to Cozy Glows room to look for clues with the other stallions. "Do you think they'll be alright?" Applejack asked. "Flash is with them. I think they'll be just fine." Twilight said. "Flash is determined now. I hope he gives this Chessmaster a piece of his mind for me." She added. Meanwhile, Cozy Glow was viewing the stallions looking through her room with an orb. "That's right Flash Sentry. Consider this your test. A test for the future Prince of Friendship!" Cozy Glow said before laughing methodically. To Be Continued Author's Note Yeah a title drop in the finale. I'm sure that's not going to be awkward. And yes, Fluttercord is a thing I just didn't really focus on that relationship because I thought it'd be so obvious. Season 4: Episode 11 - The Prince of Friendship Part 2The Stallion Six as they've taken to calling themselves consisted of Flash Sentry, Discord in a pegasus Stallion form, Fancy Pants, Cheese Sandwich, Carmel, and Soarin. They were all looking through every nook and cranny of Cozy Glow's room. "I think I've found something." Soarin said, showing a picture that had a mountain top on it. "I recognize that mountain, it's nearby the Dragon Lands." Discord said. "Then we know where we need to go. Let's hurry, we're wasting time just standing here." Flash Sentry said and started leading the pack. "...Is it just me, or is he more into this leadership thing now that he's been officially challenged?" Fancy Pants asked. "It's not just you dude; I think we're all noticing it." Carmel said. The group managed to find the mountain in question, and even found the one cave entrance. Inside that cave entrance was a magic circle currently pulling all of Equestria's magic to it and the six artifacts. But there was only one pony there: Cozy Glow. "Oh thank goodness you guys came. I just managed to escape all by myself." Cozy Glow said, putting on an act. "Now all you have to do is stop all the magic from being drained and the day is saved~" Cozy Glow said. "...Drop the act." Flash Sentry said. "Flash?" Soarin asked. "This just seems too easy. You somehow managed to escape from being captured by your mysterious captor, and now your simply telling us to save the day. It's all too easy. A little TOO easy in fact." Flash Sentry said. "Which means, your either not really Cozy Glow, or you've been putting on an act this entire time." He said. "I think Flash Sentry has lost his marbles guys." Carmel said. But then Cozy Glow started to laugh which devolved into an evil one. "...How very perceptive of you, Mr. Flash Sentry." Cozy Glow said. Her entire demeanor suddenly changed. "I wonder, how did you figure it all out? What gave it all away?" She asked, mischeviously. "The figure that attacked Shade. You had to have known he'd check up on you eventually. So you used that to your advantage and made it seem like you had been kidnapped. You've set this whole ruse of making it look like you were kindapped by a third party pony, when in reality, you've been moving things along as you want them. After all..." Flash Sentry said. "...Isn't that how a professional chess player like yourself plays chess?" He asked. "...Wow your good. You've managed to get one step ahead of the thinking process. Problem is, you don't have time to think two steps ahead." Cozy Glow said. "Because I've already got you and your buddies in checkmate." She added. "Like hell you do! We can just beat you up right here, right now!" Soarin said but Flash Sentry stopped him. "Dude what the fuck?" Soarin asked. "We can't hurt her. Whose going to believe us over her if we do? After all, that letter simply said she was kidnapped. Never specified this was all a ruse." Flash Sentry said. "My how clever of you. He's right. Touch me, and it's to stone with each and every one of you. All I'd have to do is tell the greatest sob story ever told, and everyone would believe me in a heart beat." Cozy Glow said. "In otherwords, your in checkmate." She added. "We don't need to hurt you to defeat you, Cozy Glow." Flash Sentry said. This gave Cozy Glow pause. "Huh?" Cozy Glow was confused. "Everyone, pull on those artifacts!" Flash ordered. The Stallion six began to do so and soon each one was suddenly covered in a colored aura as they pulled on the artifacts: Flash's was purple, Soarin's was red, Fancy Pants's was blue, Carmel's was orange, Discord's was yellow, and Cheese Sandwich's was pink. "Wh-what the..." Cozy Glow said. So...it seems my plan is working after all... She thought to herself, keeping her happiness to herself. When the Stallion six managed to pull the artifacts and stop the magic draining, the backlash made Cozy Glow get sent right into the cavern wall. She would fall to the floor shortly after. Flash Sentry approuched her before she laughed. "So...a nopony like you managed to defeat me...the self proclaimed chessmaster." Cozy Glow said. "Gotta say...you put forth a lot of effort to stop me..." She added. "I am not a nopony." Flash Sentry said suddenly Cozy Glow noticed something about Flash Sentry as he spoke. Is...isn't this...the faux alicorn state?! Cozy Glow thought to herself. It seems my test worked even better then I originally thought it would... She was smiling on the inside with intense glee. "My name is Flash Sentry, and I am the Prince of Friendship!" Flash Sentry said. The Faux Alicorn state left the pegasus shortly after he said that. A few hours later, Cozy Glow was tossed into tartarus by Princess Luna; though she was given a sentance of only eight years. "Hopefully by then, Cozy Glow learns what it really means to be someone's friend." Luna said. "Thank you Luna." Flash Sentry said. "I have to say though, your much more sure of your position now. It seems Cozy Glow had good intentions, hence this light sentence." Luna said. "I hope she is good when she gets out. I want her to be a nice cousin to our kids." Twilight said. "Speaking of...there's something I wish to show everyone short--" Twilight was suddenly interrupted by something trailing down her leg. In fact, it was happening to all the elements. "...WE NEED TO GET THE ELEMENTS TO THE HOSPITAL STAT!" Flash Sentry commanded the Stallion Six. "SIR YES SIR!" The Stallion six said. Season 4: Episode 12 - Sequel Hook"Well I have good news, the babies are all fine." Nurse Redheart said. "I think the sudden surge of returning magic after Cozy Glow was stopped accelerated their pregnancies." She added. "That's a strange thing to have happen." Celestia admitted. "And thankfully, it seems that everyone pulled through. One gave us a bit of a scare as she was delivering, but outside of her, everyone was fine." Nurse Redheart said. "Was it my wife?!" Flash exclaimed, worried. "Actually no. If anything, she had the smoothest delivery I've ever seen in my entire career." Nurse Redheart said. "Oh...sorry, I got worried because Alicorn and twins." Flash Sentry said. "It's understandable. No, the one who gave us difficulties...was Rarity Belle." Nurse Redheart said. "It was if...something wanted to take her as she delivered." She added. "I've never seen anything like it..." She concluded. "...Insightful Wrath strikes back..." Flash Sentry said. "His killing of his own son must have made Rarity hesitate to stay in the land of the living after delivering." He added. "So even though we don't have to put up with the guy anymore, his influence over Rarity is still strong..." Fancy Pants said. "...I've made my decision. I've decided I will be there for Rarity as she raises the child." Fancy Pants said. "My sister and who was to be her husband gave their lives to help her. This is the least I can do for their sakes." He added. "And if anyone is curious, all of them turned out to be girls." Nurse Redheart said. "I had a feeling they would be." Flash Sentry said. Sometime later, the parents and children were at the castle of friendship once more, and now in front of a doorway. "Thanks so much for bringing them all by. There's something special I've been saving for them as I wanted them to be just as good of friends as us." Twilight said. "We would make sure of that, don't you worry." Fluttershy said. "I know. But I figured that, why not give them a special place to be together whenever they wanted...hence this..." Twilight opened the door. Inside was a large bed, with each of the main six's cutie marks on the top bed frame and the father's cutie marks adorning the foot of the bedframe. "It's...it's so perfect..." Rarity said. "But that's not all." Twilight put her two daughters onto the bed and then everyone elses before brining out... "That blanket...has every one of our cutie marks in the order you just put our children on the bed..." Applejack noted. Twilight put it over the now sleeping infants. "I figured, why not start forming friendships with their first ever sleepover." Twilight said. "And once I thought of that, I could barely sleep. So I spent the past three days getting all this worked on." She added. "Twilight, you really are the Princess of Friendship." Flash Sentry said. Twilight giggled. "And you are my Prince of Friendship." Twilight said, before the two of them shared the deepest kiss they've ever had. "...Why am I not grossed out by this?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I think your gonna do it to me later, aren't you?" Soarin teased. "...No one is making me live this one down, are they?" Rainbow asked. "Nope!" Everyone who could answer did so. A few days later however, an alicorn version of Cozy Glow with a blonde mane, blonde tail, crimson red ribbons, and golden yellow eyes was flying to a secluded part of the forest near tartarus. "So, it seems my test for the Prince of Friendship went better then I expected. But I have more tests to give out. Not to him though...no, his time is done." The Alicorn Cozy Glow said. She had the orb that allowed her to see things and she was now seeing the sleeping forms of the children of the Main Six. "No, my next tests are for the seven of you. I hope your prepared for them all. After all, you are the Elemental Successors." The Alicorn added. THE...END? See the journies of the new elements in "My Little Pony: The Elemental Successors" coming to a fimfiction site near you. The Cut Season: Episode 1 - Secrets of FluttercordAuthor's Note Before you read any further, please note that everything in this season was originally planned for Season 3 before Broken Record AKA Second Periculum was to be killed by Insightful Wrath. As such, there are some dialogue exchanges that will happen as if the unicorn stallion was still alive. The episodes in this season are the ones that only have a passing mention of Broken Record AKA Second Periculum; though there were two planned that outright featured the stallion in question. To avoid there being total inconsistency and confusion, I chose the five episodes that don't feature the stallion in question; the most you'll see here is a reference to him. Still, given that these are meant to happen before Broken Record AKA Second Periculum's death, they should be treated as such. These episodes should also help to explain certain events that were brushed aside in the final season too. Thank you for your time. The Cut Season: Episode 1 - Secrets of Fluttercord Fluttershy and Discord were enjoying time together. Even though Discord caused chaos every now and then, it was fine as Fluttershy had been getting used to it. "You know Fluttershy, you've become the only one whose not scared of the chaos I create." Discord said. "So long as you don't go crazy with it anymore, I am fine with it." Fluttershy said. "What was it Celestia wanted from you the other day though?" She asked. "Promise me you won't be upset at me?" Discord asked. "I could never be upset at you. Whatever it was, it had to be important." Fluttershy said. "Celestia wanted me to give her a child." Discord said. "Oh. Well..." Fluttershy said. "I know! I was really hoping that my first time could've been saved for you." Discord said. "It's fine. I'm not mad..." Fluttershy said. "...But your not happy about it either, are you?" Discord asked. Fluttershy sighed. "Have we really gotten that close that you can tell? I was really wanted to be your first too." Fluttershy said. "I hope you don't have to go live with Celestia now..." She added. "No. The child Celestia has from this is to be secret until further notice. She did this so Twilight wouldn't have to take over the throne for that Alicorn." Discord stated. "Why? Why did Celestia do that?" Fluttershy asked. "You of all ponies should know why; especially if you know Twilight as well as you should." Discord said. That made Fluttershy smile. "Ah. Celestia was thinking about Twilight then and how Twilight would not want to leave me or the girls." Fluttershy said. "Exactly." Discord said. "If it makes you feel any better, I still love you, and only you." He added. "Thank you Discord. That does make me feel a little better." Fluttershy said. But she obviously wasn't fully over what Celestia made Discord do yet. Discord knew right then and there he had to do something special for his special somepony. "I was hoping to save this for another time...but desperate times call for desperate measures." Discord said before he snapped his talon figngers. A flash of light blinded Fluttershy and when she looked, in Discord's place was a Pegasus Stallion with the same general color scheme as the Draconequus. "D-Discord?! Is-is that you?" Fluttershy asked the Pegasus Stallion now in front of her. "Did I...did I do a bit too much?" Discord asked Flutttershy before she suddenly tackled him into a loving hug. "You really didn't have to do this for me, you goofball." Fluttershy said. Discord smiled. Right now, his powers of Chaos were limited in scope. "But I wanted to. For you. I managed to figure it out for your sake. Right now, for brief period of time, I can be a pegasus stallion. And while I am, it doesn't matter how normal I am, I won't fade away." Discord said. "I wanted to do it...for your sake my dear." He added. Fluttershy muzzled Discord in the later's pony form. "This was such a nice surprise. Thank you so much." Fluttershy said. She could feel herself getting pretty warm. "...Oh...Oh dear..." Fluttershy said. "What's wrong Fluttershy?" Discord asked. "I think...I think it's that time of the year..." Fluttershy said. "Oh no...no doubt the other girls are going to suffer through it too." She added. "What's going on Fluttershy? And why you suddenly smell a bit...different?" Discord asked. "It's Eques month." Fluttershy said. "Eques? What's that?" Discord asked. "I'M IN HEAT!" Fluttershy shouted. "Oh...oh my. Should I..." Discord said but then, Fluttershy started to ride his cock. "Shut up and let me get fucked!" Fluttershy said as she continued to ride the cock of the Draconequus turned pegasus. Discord panted a bit as things went on. "Somone...is suddenly very aggressive..." Discord said. "During heat...ponies can act differently depending on who they are..." Fluttershy said as she continued to fuck herself on Discord's cock. "And I...I get very aggressive in a hurry." Fluttershy said. "I'm still gentle about it though." She added. "This feels good..." Discord said. "It should. Now shut up and let me deal with this heat. I don't think I can handle this alone this year; not with you looking like this." Fluttershy said as she continued to ride Discord's cock. And so, for the rest of the day, Fluttershy would get pegged by Discord while the later was in the form of a Pegasus Stallion. The Cut Season: Episode 2 - The Belle and the DrakeAuthor's Note Just like the previous episode, this is one of the five episodes that don't feature Broken Record AKA Second Periculum directly. However, this episode is meant to play off of one of the two episodes that did feature the mentioned unicorn stallion directly. As such, the opening of this story is strange at best. As such, the beginning part will look a bit awkward as a result. It's also a bit shorter then normal too. The Cut Season: Episode 2 - The Belle and the Drake Spike and Sweetie Belle soon found themselves on a hill in Ponyville Park; the young couple that includes a sixteen year old filly and a dragon of the same age in terms of pony years had escaped Ponyville's boutique as Rarity and Second Periculum were having tea. "It's a good thing we got out of there as soon as we could." Sweetie Belle said. "Yeah. Those two need their alone time." Spike said. "As do the two of us." Sweetie Belle said, before cuddling close to Spike. "Yeah. I'm sure you know I had a crush on your sister. Only now do I realize how childish of a crush that was to begin with, considering how much slower I age compared to ponies." Spike said. "I had a huge crush on you, if you can believe that." Sweetie Belle said. "That's why I so easily accepted wanting to be your special somepony." She added. "Really? I would've never guessed. But I am glad that you did hold onto that crush. I don't think I would've gotten in with you otherwise." Spike said. "I can't believe it's already been a full year since that day. Heck, today just so happens to be the one year anniversery since we first got together." Sweetie Belle said. "Now that you mention it, it is." Spike said. "Sweetie Belle, above all else, I want you to be mine forever. I don't really have anything to propose to you, and besides I think we should wait until we're both a bit older." He said. "I would love to be with you for as long as I live. I care not for you being a dragon and me a pony. I want to be with you, always." Sweetie Belle said. "Your so good to me, Sweetie Belle." Spike said. "That's just how much we are meant for each other." Sweetie Belle said. "So, how about we go and do something together; just the two of us; to celebrate one year as a happy young pair?" Spike asked. "You don't need to ask me twice." Sweetie Belle said. That day, the young couple enjoyed all sorts of different activities together. They went to the farm to have some fun in the orchard, they went to the nearby carnival for to ride the ferris wheel, and the two decided to end the day off with a picnic at sunset. "Wow, this was one heck of an anniversery." Sweetie Belle said. "I agree. I don't think I've had this much fun in ages." Spike said. "Well today more or less confirmed it: I want you to be my mate, forever and for always." Sweetie Belle stated. "I gladly accept you as my mate, forever and for always." Spike said. The two young couple went back to watching the sun set on what has been what one could consider... "THE BEST ANNIVERSERY EVER!" Pinkie Pie said, suddenly bursting out from a nearby bush. "PINKIE!" Both Spike and Sweetie Belle yelled at Pinkie Pie. "I'm going I'm going." Pinkie Pie said and left the young couple alone. The Cut Season: Episode 3 - Remembering the TimesScootaloo was enjoying some time out with both her coltfriend, and her adoptive older sister Rainbow Dash. "To think we wouldn't have gotten along this well. Do you remember when we first met?" Rumble asked. "How could I forget? You ruined the cutie mark camp me and my friends set up." Scootaloo said. "But you made up for it later." She added. Some time ago; shortly after the wedding of Flash Sentry and Twilight Sparkle "Look at Scootaloo flying." Diamond Tiara said. "I don't think I've ever seen her this happy about something." Sweetie Belle said. "Hey, we five girls totally just saved Equestria. I think Scootaloo has every reason to be happy." Silver Spoon said. "Best part is, we did it together." Apple Bloom said. "I agree." Diamond Tiara said, smiling. Ba-dump. Oh Apple Bloom, if only you knew. She thought to herself. Suddenly, Scootaloo began to suffer a wing cramp and was about to start falling when she was caught by Rumble. "Gotcha." Rumble said. "Rumble? What are you here for?" Scootaloo asked. "I was...coming to apologize when I saw your form begin to mess up. I knew the signs from my brother's flying: You were getting a wing cramp. Bro says they hurt like crazy and getting one in the middle of flying is the worst." Rumble said. "Yeah...and with how high up I was..." Scootaloo said. "Couldn't let that happen. I know I've got a lot to do to make up for what I did but...for you, I'm willing to try." Rumble said. "Heh...well your already on the right track what with saving my life just now and all." Scootaloo said with a cocky grin. "Next time though, I'm saving YOU from a wing cramp." She added. "Heh...so, friends now?" Rumble asked. "Depends. Think you can handle hanging out with all of my friends?" Scootaloo asked. "It'll be worth it, for you." Rumble said. "We'll see if your still singing that tune later." Scootalloo said. "Your brother was right about one thing: Wing Cramps hurt like hell. Good thing you knew a massage to help deal with those." Scootaloo said. "Yeah. Though then there was that time Rara came back to be a full time camping instructor." Rumble said. A few days after Lightning Dust became a proper Sonicbolt... "Camp Friendship?" Rumble asked. "It's what the camp we made into the Cutie Mark Camp used to be." Apple Bloom said. "And Rara wants to make it become Camp Friendship again. After all that work..." Sweetie Belle said. "And? Maybe if you talked with Rara, she might allow you to be on as instructors in your own special cutie mark related activities that revolve around stuff one can do while camping." Rumble said. "You know...he's right. We could do that." Diamond Tiara said. "For sure. It could be a lot of fun." Silver Spoon said. "Plus the two of us can be there to keep an eye out for those that try and bully others." She added. "I like these ideas. Let's go see if Rara is willing to do it." Scootaloo said. "And sure enough, Rara was more then happy to let us help out. Which makes me glad you suggested it." Scootaloo said. "I know how much that sort of thing meant to you, and if I was going to make up for ruining your camp once before, that was the way I was gonna do it the most." Rumble said. "That's when I really felt like the two of us got super close as we have." Scootaloo said. "Yeah. And then a few months later, we became official special someponies." Rumble said. "Agreed. I already can see myself being your wife, having children of our own and..." Scootaloo suddenly stopped. "Scootaloo?" Rumble asked. "It's...nothing. I just suddenly thought of Shade." Scootaloo said. "Heh...whoever is the one that becomes his mother would be pretty awesome huh?" Rumble said. "Yeah." Scootaloo said. "But to me, you will always be the awesomest pony in my book." Rumble said. "Thanks Rumble." Scootaloo said. "So, want to go have another wing massage from your special somepony?" Rumble asked. Scootaloo giggled. "As if you have to ask." Scootaloo said. Author's Note A bit short I know. Remember, this episode occurs BEFORE Second Periculum is killed off by his father in his Final Wrath form. The Cut Season: Episode 4 - Kirins in EquestriaAuthor's Note Just like with the second cut episode, this was meant to be a sequel episode to another episode that greatly featured Second Pariculum as that episode had featured Second Pariculum in great detail. However, this is an episode that's heavily effect by the fact that an episode that featured Second Pariculum as a main character as that episode was essentially this story's version of the Kirin episode from the show. As such, this is probably the most effected episode that doesn't feature the stallion as there are mentions of things that happened in the other episode. As a reminder, this episode occurs BEFORE Second Periculum is killed by his father Insightful Wrath. The Cut Season: Episode 4 - Kirins in Equestria "I am glad that you would agree to meet with me on short notice." Rain Shine said. "Well right now, Twilight said that there's something a fox that showed up in our area said that bothers her. For now, we just want to have a talk." Celestia said. "I am surprised at how a couple sent from Ponyville was able to befriend Kirin like that. Perhaps we have lived in isolation for far too long." Rain Shine said. "Agreed. That is why I am having this discussion with you. It'll take me some time, but I believe that Kirins can come to be accepted in Equestria." Celestia said. "Good. We Kirin once hated our Nirik forms; seeing them as a sign of evil. But now we know better thanks to Autum Blaze and those two unicorns, we know better now." Rain Shine said. "Speaking of Kirin...Twilight told me that you were created by crossbreeding between Ponies and Dragons." Celestia said. "That's correct." Rain Shine said. "Well then, there's a certain other couple you should be meeting, and I told them to come by to meet with you." Celestia said. Meanwhile, Spike and Sweetie Belle were walking to the room where Celestia and Rain Shine were having their discussion. "...And that's when Twilight revealed to me that I'm a virtue dragon. There's still some research she has to do, but I'm apparently a much different type of dragon." Spike said. "What's that got to do with your age again?" Sweetie Belle asked. "It means that my age; while still slower then normal; makes it so I won't die until the last of my mates die, but Twilight got interupted by that fox named Rob Snowden before she could find out more." Spike said. "I wonder if your a kind of dragon that can have upwards to like fifteen mates or something." Sweetie Belle said. "Wouldn't that be something." Spike said. The young couple soon entered the room. "...Oh! I see what you mean now." Rain Shine said. "Wow, it's a Kirin! Sis told me about them once she got back with Second Pariculum." Sweetie Belle said, looking at Rain Shine. "You must be the sister the one named Rarity mentioned. I am the leader of the Kirin. Call me Rain Shine." Rain Shine said. "My name's Sweetie Belle. This here's my very special somepony Spike. We're planning on getting married once we're old enough to have sex." Sweetie Belle said. "Hmm? I thought ponies your age sexually matured at the age of sixteen." Rain Shine asked. "They do; while the legal age for sex is sixteen, the legal marriage age is eighteen." Spike said. "That's just wrong. Who knows what could happen in those two years." Rain Shine said. "We're pretty sure things won't change too much in two years. We've been having such a wonderful time together as a young couple, that we doubt two years is going to change things." Sweetie Belle said. "You say that, but far too often I have seen things happen that test a couple's patience with one another far too often at your young ages." Rain Shine said. "That's why I'm so surprised you two are so sure." She added. "This just feels right. If we could, we'd get married right now just to get it done and over with. Because we just love each other that much. Right my sweet?" Spike asked Sweetie Belle said. "You got it my drake." Sweetie Belle said, going up to Spike and the two shared the most wonderful kiss Rain Shine has ever seen before in her life. "This...this is too beautiful..." Rain Shine said, unable to hold back the floodgates of her tears. Celestia bit her lip. "...I agree completely. I shall start making a new royal decree right away." Celestia said. "Once it is finished, I will be lowering the legal marriage age to sixteen." She added. "You...you mean?" Sweetie Belle asked. Celestia nodded. "Isn't this the most wonderful thing ever?" Spike asked his future wife. "Beyond a shadow of a doubt it is, my handsome drake." Sweetie Belle said. "I am glad you think so, my darling sweet." Spike said and the two kissed once more. The kiss caused Rain Shine to cry even harder. "THIS IS TOO BEAUTIFUL! SOMEONE GET ME SOMETHING TO DRY MY EYES!" Rain Shine shouted as she continued turning Celestia's throne room into an ocean with the Kirin's tears. The Cut Season: Episode 5 - The Doctor is in"Your...doing what now?" Rainbow said. "Beginning hosting for the next Sonicbolt show that'll happen after Spike and Sweetie Belle get back." Twilight said. "I figured, those two could enjoy a nice romantic evening like Flash and I had." She added. "And I figured it would be perfect." Flash said. "Alright, I suppose that would be good to know. Spitfire's a bit sick right now, and as such I'm holding the reigns. I don't want to screw this up." Rainbow Dash said. "You won't. You've got Soarin's help." Twilight said. Meanwhile... "If the second Sonicbolts show goes off without a hitch, we can kiss getting the Wonderbolts back together for good! Especially if it brings together that dragon and unicorn!" The Second Wonderbolt higher up said. "Face it Jankins; if we try anything there, the backlash will kill any publicity we have left!" The first higher up said. "But we can't get up!" Jankins insisted. "Sadly there is nothing we can do. The only thing we can do is try our best to save face." The first higher up said. "Say where Carl?" Jankins said. "Present. I came to say my good byes." The third higher up; Carl; said. "Carl?" Jankins asked. "Willing Sacrifice is setting me up for a co-manager position with the Sonicbolts." Carl said. "CARL! HOW COULD YOU!" Jankins exclaimed. "Have fun finding a new higher up you two. Bye." Carl said and left. "Well now what? That's one of us lost to the enemy." Jankins said. "I've been trying to get in contact with Crescent Moon but he's been refusing my calls." The first higher up said. "So...it really is up to me to stop all this..." Jankins said. Spike and Sweetie Belle had arrived back to Ponyville; they were accompinied by Rain Shine. "You two are really willing to give me a tour of Ponyville?" Rain Shine asked. "Consider it a thank you for teaching us all about the Kirins and what to expect with our child." Sweetie Belle said. "It's nice to see Dragons and Ponies having a romantic relationship; the pleasure should be all mine." Rain Shine said. "Still, we'd feel bad if we didn't. Especially considering this is where Sweetie Belle's Sister; Rarity lives with Second Periculum." Spike said. "I really only live with my sister because our parents are out of town far too often." Sweetie Belle said. "Though her business is rather profitable." Spike said. "Well I suppose I could stick around for a while." Rain Shine said. "There you two are!" Rainbow Dash said, coming up to the couple. "Is that the Rain Shine Rarity mentioned?" She asked. "Rainbow Dash, please don't." Sweetie Belle said. "She's lucky. But let me make one thing clear, leader of the Kirin: Don't ever threaten my friends to do something they don't want to be doing again, or you'll be messing with Rainbow Dash, a member of the Sonicbolts." Rainbow Dash said. "We acted irrationally, and for that on behalf of my subjects, I apologize. We had become so tired of fighting and having such emotion drive us that we forgot that not everything should be silent and emotionless. Thankfully, your friends and Autumn Blaze set us straight." Rain Shine said. "So for that, you have our grattitude." She added with a respectful bow. "Err...your welcome?" Rainbow Dash was caught off guard. "Listen you two, your back just in time to see another Sonicbolt airshow." She added. "I have heard of airshows but never actually seen one. I would love to be able to see one." Rain Shine said. "Well then, we'll sit with you." Sweetie Belle said. "Meh..." Rainbow Dash decided not to start anything and left. "With this robot, I will end the Sonicbolts here and now!" Jankins said as he piloted a giant robot dragon. "Strange that there was one of these lying around. I wonder who built the thing." He asked. Meanwhile, on a far away planet, a mysterious creature was suddenly caught off guard by an alarm going off. "What the...this alarm? It's been like, 80 years and that dragon STILL hasn't given up?" The creature said. "You know what you have to do, right dear?" A similar but different looking creature said to the first one in the doorway. "Yeah. I do know all too well." The first creature said. "Time to take out my old Devil Chaos Chao Mech Angela; I've got a dragon to stop." He added. "You aren't going without me this time, Dr. Krono." The other creature said. "Fine. Just get in." Dr. Krono said. Eventually the air show began to end but then, the giant robot dragon appeared. "OH YOU'VE GOT TO BE KIDDING ME; WHERE'D THIS THING COME FROM?!" Soarin exclaimed. "I happed to just stumble across it." Jankins said from inside. "YOU! Your one of those wonderbolt higher ups!" Rainbow Dash said. "Ah, so she remembers. Hope you enjoyed your last show, Rainbow Dash; because this is--" Jankins said before suddenly the dragon was lifted off the ground by another mech; this one of a much different creature. "Unbelievable; I come all this way expecting to be fighting a dragon disguised as a human only to find some pegasus stallion piloting one of said dragon's old robots." Dr. Krono said to Jankins before he piloted his mech to destroy the one Jankins was in. "Ow..." Jankins said. The cockpit of Dr. Krono's machine opened up, and he and Angela floated down to the wonderbolt higher up. Upon seeing them, Fluttershy started squeeling in joy and Rain Shine was joining her. "OH...MY...GOSH! THOSE TWO CREATURES ARE SO ADORABLE!" Fluttershy and Rain Shine said at the same time. "Looks like it'll be off to jail with you after this. I'll leave you to the authorties here. And do you realize what I gotta do now? I gotta go find all the relics that no good dragon left behind here." Dr. Krono said before suddenly he and his wife were picked up by Fluttershy and Rainshine. "Oh aren't you two just the cutest creatures ever!" Rain Shine said, hugging Angela fiercely. "They are increadibly cute aren't they?" Fluttershy asked. "Hey, do you mind?" Angela asked. "We get it. We're cute. I've heard it a million times." Dr. Krono said. "Oh my...you can actually talk?" Fluttershy asked. "Unlike other Chao, yes; yes we can." Angela said. "We just happen to have high enough intelligence to do so." She added. Suddenly another Chao bounced on the heds of Rain Shine and Fluttershy. "CHAO CHAO CHAO CHAO CHAO CHAO CHAO!" The chao said before running off. Thankfully, Dr. Krono and Angela were let go. "Oh not again with that little trouble maker. No matter what, that one is ALWAYS running off and ends up causing all kinds of property damage. Excuse us. I'm Dr. Krono, and that's my wife Angela. We'd love to stay in chat but..." Dr. Krono said. "I gotta grab that trouble maker. COME BACK HERE YOU!" Dr. Krono said and ran off after the new chao. Angela sighed. "...The more things change with the doctor, the more they stay the same. See you two around." Angela said, handing something to Fluttershy and went off after her husband. Author's Note This is the final of the five episodes that were cut from season 3 that take place before Broken Record's death. This final thing should clarify the last of the loose ends from this story that need to be taken care of. Also yes, I just used the name "Jankins" on a whim. My apologies and condolences to anyone whose real name is "Jankins". Same thing with "Carl". Prince of Friendship Bonus - More loreA screen was seen shifting to a face on a tablet. "...I see...so, is there anything specific about Rob Snowden that you can tell me?" A female voice said to the tablet face. "Yes there is. Better sit back for this one, because this is the tale of Rob Snowden the Justice Hero as told by his daughter Lola..." A female voice coming from the tablet said as the face on it moved before it pull up a giant file. Special Author's Note: To see how the black fox featured in this story; Rob Snowden; came to be known as a Justice Hero as well as to discover the origins of Throsten, Veronica, and The Mole, do click on the link below for the connected story: Legend of a Father. Author's Note Legend of a Father - Fimfiction Season 1: Episode 1 - The New Captain Part 1That night, as most everyone rested up from the events of the day, Shining Armor was suddenly approached during his final check-up by Flash Sentry. "Corporal? What are you doing here?" Shining Armor asked. "Captain...I would like a word with you once your done with your patrol. The usual spot?" Flash Sentry asked. "Of course Flash. And you don't have to keep calling me Captain." Shining Armor said. "We are good friends after all." He said. "I know Shining Amor sir; believe me I know. That's what makes what I have to talk to you about so important." Flash Sentry said. "Interesting...I'll see you then." Shining Armor said. A bit later, Shining Armor met with Flash Sentry at a garden within the Crystal Palace. "So Flash...what is it that's so important that you could not wait until morning?" Shining Amor asked. "Considering your her brother, I thought you should know: Your sister Twilight Sparkle intends to ask the other princesses for some spare guards to form their own royal guards." Flash Sentry said. "She told me herself before bedtime. Why, I don't know. But I don't care. All I know is that you know that Starlight Glimmer pony she is teaching the ways of friendship? Well Twilight had to get her to stop being evil after encountering the mare at her own castle. To make sure that doesn't happen again, that is why your sister is going to be asking for guards from the other princesses." He explained. "I see. Thank you for notifying me." Shining Armor said. "That's only related to the reason why I wanted to talk with you...sir..." Flash Sentry said. "What are you getting at here?" Shining Armor said. "Sir...with your blessing and permission...I would like to join her guard personally as her newest captain." Flash Sentry said. That got a reaction out of Shining Armor. "Is this a joke? She's my sister!" Shining Armor shouted. "That's why I'm asking you personally! Whoever gets assigned to be her captain has a high chance of becoming close with her. And that's why I want you to to stop and think: Would you rather your sister get with someone you know you can trust, or with some complete stranger?" Flash Sentry asked. Shining Armor opened his mouth to retort but paused. Suddenly the hypothetical scenario where at his sister's wedding, because he simply could not trust the groom who was a pony he didn't know, he was completely ousted by his sister and his parents all because he couldn't trust the pony his sister wanted to marry. And unlike at his wedding, knowing what they all know now about changelings, Twilight would take extra precautions just to make sure Chrysalis could not try to sabotage another royal wedding. Thus there would be no real groom to save, or real twilight to save; he would lose his L.S.B.F.F. all because he couldn't trust some random stallion. But then another hypothetical scenario entered his head where because his sister was marrying Flash Sentry; a person Shining Armor trusted like a brother; he would have no cause for worry and be perfectly fine with the union. When it came right down to it, it was win-win scenario on that front. Tired of the silence, Flash Sentry spoke up. "Listen, because your her brother I wanted your permission and blessing, but I'm going with her to ponyville regardless if you say yes or not. I care for your sister, and I will admit, she has my interest. And I promise you, I won't let any harm come to her from me or anyone else if I can help it." Flash Sentry said. "I know you won't. You raise a very valid argument Flash. You have my permission and my blessing. But under no circumstances are you to ever reveal that it was me who signed off on this. I want you to play it off like it was Candence's idea." Shining Armor said. "That's not hard to do actually; considering Candence would probably do that anyways. In fact, she'll probably think it was Candence's idea anyways regardless of what I say." Flash Sentry said. That actually got Shining Armor to laugh. "I just hope your into book reading, because my sister..." Shining Armor didn't get a chance to finish. "BOOKS?! WHERE?!" Flash Sentry exclaimed, looking around all excited like. "...I don't think we're going to have any problems here..." Shining Armor said, sweatdropping. Great...he's totally into reading books just like Twily is. As if he couldn't have been a more fitting match for my sister already. Shining Armor thought to himself. TO BE CONTINUED... Season 1: Episode 12 - Romance ContinuesAs the next day dawns, Rainbow Dash and the former wonderbolts are currently setting up their HQ for their new flight team in ponyville. The former wonderbolt who got their wing torn off; a mare fittingly named Willing Sacrifice; was even taking care of a few things too on her end. "So Rainbow Dash, I was wondering..." Spitfire said. "Think you can teach the rest of us how to pull off that infamous sonic rainboom of yours?" She asked. "Heh...I was planning on doing that anyways. We gotta have SOMETHING to dangle in front of those no good wonderbolts now don't we?" Rainbow Dash said with a smirk. "Although when we're famous enough, they might as well be called the Blunderbolts!" She added. "Ha! Blunderbolts! Good one Dash!" Soarin said, laughing. Spitfire couldn't help but chuckle. "So Dash, what's with that Flash Sentry guy?" Spitfire asked. "Who him? He's got a total crush on Twilight. And from what I understand, Twilight made him her new personal guard captain. Tomorrow, Celestia, Luna, and Cadence are going to be sending her a few more guards. However, the guard's really only there to make sure no one can sneak into the castle like Starlight did." Rainbow Dash said. "So, more then likely, there'll still be the occasional monster attack here." Soarin said. "Monster attack?" Spitfire asked. "Welcome to Ponyville Spitfire where there's a monster attack at least once a month." Rainbow Dash said simply. "I'm not sure if I should be impressed on how you all managed to survive that, or worried that that's become normal for you." Spitfire said. "I'd say go with both." Soarin said. "Trust me there...even while me and Dash were doing our secret dating, there was month where Rainbow Dash and her friends had to deal with two monster attacks." He added. "...Yeah both is good..." Spitfire said, sweatdropping. Suddenly a monster screech could be heard outside. "...As if right on cue." Rainbow Dash said. "I'll be right back!" She said and headed outside. "Do you think we should go outside to help?" Fleetfoot asked Spitfire said. "I don't know...let's at least watch this." Spitfire said. The others agreed and did so. The former wonderbolts were treated to an interesting battle of the main 6 plus Flash Sentry battling what appeared to be a cyclops monster of some kind. It really did not take long for the group to get it under control. "And you say this is seen as ordinary here in Ponyville?" Flash Sentry asked Twilight. "Yep. I told you we get a monster attack at least once a month. Thankfully they aren't super tough to beat." Twilight said. "Well I'd say that mostly has to do with the plans you tend to come up with Twilight; seems they tend to work out more often then not." Flash Sentry said. Twilight couldn't help but blush at the comment. "Well I'm glad you think so." Twilight said as the group dispersed to go back to doing their own things. Rainbow Dash even getting back with the former wonderbolts. "Guessing you saw that huh? Yeah, I've kind of learned that it's best to just go with whatever plan Twilight comes up with." Rainbow Dash said. "Well she is a princess now, but I have a feeling you were doing that before you joined up at the academy." Spitfire said. "Well when one of your best friends is a total egghead whose plans have led to saving equestria quite a few times, you tend to just listen." Rainbow Dash said. "To say nothing of the one time I didn't listen..." She added under her breath. "...Ooookay, I don't know know what you just said there at the end, but frankly I don't care. So let's get back to moving everything in." Spitfire said. Rainbow Dash smiled and went to work right away with the others. "...Heh...shows what the brass knows...which only makes this whole thing all the more right..." Spitfire said to herself. Later that day, Twilight and Flash returned back to the castle from their second date. "I'll be the first to admit, I quite enjoyed this date just as much as the last one." Twilight said. "Really? I actually thought it was a disaster." Flash Sentry said. "Especially after that one stallion tried to mess with our food..." He added. "And yet you took it upon yourself to make him pay for that. Captain or not, that was sweet of you to do." Twilight said. "And besides, if anything, this was another great night. Sure one could say that everything that could've gone wrong tonight did, but if you ask me, that just made it all the more enjoyable. The fact that we even had such a problematic date yet you still kept your cool during the whole thing is enough to chock this up as a good date in my book." Twilight said. "Your far too kind..." Flash Sentry said. Suddenly Twilight kissed his cheek. "Seriously? I was actually worried tonight wasn't going to have problems. A friend of mine taught me that sometimes it's okay to have a little chaos in your life sometimes. And I will admit, this date was so great because it was more chaotic then our first date." Twilight said. Flash Sentry blushed. "Well...then I guess if you enjoyed our date, then who am I to complain?" Flash Sentry asked. Suddenly out of nowhere, Discord showed up. "GAH!" Flash Sentry said, taken by surprise causing Twilight to shake her head. "Should've figured...you spiced up my date with Flash on purpose, didn't you?" Twilight asked. "Who me? Nah. I didn't even need to be here for chaos to go down. You are equestria's youngest princess and therefore, the only one stallions have their eye on what with Princess Cadence already married." Discord said. "So I figured that your second date with any particular stallion would get a little chaotic without any interference from me." He added. "I guess if you put it that way...it makes way too much sense." Twilight said. "But of course. I may be able to cause chaos on a whim, but even I can tell when I don't need to spice things up as you put it." Discord said. "Well thank you for staying out of it then. Though are you actually going to try anything at my future dates?" Twilight asked. "Nope. I won't need to. Remember, every stallion wants you, Twilight; and right now that makes Flash an obstacle. Best get used to chaotic nights like this, because you haven't seen the last of them." Discord said before vanishing into thin air. "I didn't think dating you would cause so much ruckus." Flash Sentry said. "Well if tonight was anything to go by, I think we have nothing to worry about." Twilight said pulling Flash Sentry into a Wing Hug. END OF SEASON 1 Author's Note So this herby marks the end of Season 1. Yes there haven't been any major conflicts going on, but this season was made to introduce everyone to this alternate universe and lay the ground work. Expect more adventures, more drama, and defiantly more Flashlight romance in Season 2. Season 2: Episode 4 - Race of a Lifetime Part 1Author's Note You guys didn't think you saw the last of those Wonderbolt Higher Up Jerks did you? Season 2: Episode 4 - Race of a Lifetime Part 1 "At this rate, Spitfire and her Sonicbolts will succeed in overperfoming us." One of the Wonderbolt Higherups said. "Agreed. Which means that it's time to strike." Another one of the Wonderbolts Higherups said. "And legally, we are in the clear to do this. Let's see just how determined Spitfire is to keep Rainbow Dash on her side once we intervine..." The third wonderbolt higher up said. It was a normal day in Ponyville and every Sonicbolt was doing training with Rainbow Dash, Soarin, and Lighting Dust even helping Scootaloo get way better at flying. "Shouldn't be too long now Scoots. You'll be up in the air in no time." Rainbow Dash said. "You said it. I feel like she's going to take off at any second." Soarin said. "I can't help but feel the same way." Lighting Dust said. Suddenly however, a cage came down on Rainbow Dash. "Hey! What gives?!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed. Soon the Wonderbolt Higherups came along. "You guys again...you'll do anything at this point..." Spitfire said. "Oh we're simply doing our jobs is all. Technically speaking, Rainbow Dash's resignation hasn't been authorized yet. So that puts her at the top most position in the Wonderbolts easily. So we have every right to take her back to Wonderbolt HQ." The first higherup said. "Of all the technicallities you choose to fall on." Lightining Dust said. "If you don't like that though, and we know you don't, we've decided to allow you a chance to have Rainbow Dash's resignation become authorized using a little race. However Spitfire, instead of it being you against Rainbow Dash, you'll have to pick someone to race for you in a race against someone from the wonderbolt reserves. The second position after Rainbow Dash." The Second higher up said. "Oh and to make things fair, Soarin is forbidden from being chosen. The one you must pick has to be an unreleated third party." The third higher up said. Spitfire bit her lip. But then she had an idea. "Fine, I choose Lightning Dust." Spitfire said. "Wait what?" The first higher up was confused. "ME?!" Lightning Dust exclaimed. "Spitfire, you've gone insane. I can't beat whoever it is. Choose Fleetfoot or someone else." Lighting Dust said. "No Lightning Dust. Your my pick and it's final. Unless of course, the Wonderbolt Higherups have a problem with that." Spitfire said. "Err...I suppose it doesn't matter in the end." The second higherup said. Suddenly in came a pegasus stallion. "Ace?!" Spitfire exclaimed. "Dammit..." Fleetfoot said. "The only one whose ever beaten me in a race." She said. "Now I'm actually glad she picked me then. I'll have Rainbow Dash back no problem." Lighting Dust said. "Oh more thing though, if your chosen Pegasus loses, then she has to join the wonderbolts as well as Rainbow Dash here." The third higher up said. "Bring it!" Lighting Dust said. Sadly, there was no contest...Lightning Dust lost by a large margin. "I...lost? But..." Lightning Dust said. "No..." Spitfire said. "Seems your luck has run out." The first higher up said. "I won't let you..." Scootaloo suddenly said. "I won't let you take Rainbow Dash...I won't let you take my big sister away from me!" Scootaloo said. Suddenly she was flying in the air. "Scootaloo...your flying!" Rainbow Dash said. "I WON'T LET YOU TAKE RAINBOW DASH AWAY, I HEARBY CHALLENGE ACE TO A RACE RIGHT HERE AND NOW; IF I WIN, YOU WILL GIVE RAINBOW DASH AND LIGHTNING DUST BACK TO THE SONICBOLTS!" Scootaloo exclaimed. "Ha! As if you'll win. Might as well as go home now kid." The second higherup said. "I wasn't finished. If Ace wins, then not only do you get to keep Rainbow Dash and Lightning Dust, I'll agree to enroll at the wonderbolt academy and the sonicbolts has to disband right here and now." Scootaloo said. "Scootaloo, what are you doing? You can't beat Ace!" Spitfire said. "I'm sick and tired of people telling me what I can and can't do. Rainbow Dash wouldn't give up on me and believed I can fly. And my detirmination to see her free has made her belief come true. Now I'm not about to let that belief go to waste. Everyone else said I'd never be able to fly. But look at me now." Scootaloo had perfect control over her flying. "She's got a point...she's able to fly now." The third higher up said. "Whose side are you on?" the second higher up asked. "I'm just saying!" The third higher up countered. "I'm sick and tired of people telling me what I can and can't do. People told me I'd never be able to fly. Guess what, they lied. And now your telling me I can't beat ace. Well I've had it. This shall be the race of a lifetime for me. Win or lose, I won't let you take Rainbow Dash away from me. But I also won't let down the Sonicbolts. So I don't plan on losing." Scootaloo said. The second and third higherups began to counter but were stopped. "No...let her race Ace." The first higher up said. "Meet us at Rainbow Falls first thing tomorrow." They added before leaving with the others. "I will. And I don't plan on losing. I won't let anyone tell me what I can and can't do any longer." Scootaloo said. TO BE CONTINUED Season 2: Episode 13 Extra - The Justice HeroPreviously on Prince of Friendship, Lightning Dust was forced to confront her inner demons in order to pass the test of a mysterious black fox named Rob Snowden. After passing the test, the fox then revealed their name and their identity as a former justice hero. "...What the heck is a Justice Hero?" Rainbow Dash asked, quite curious. "A Justice Hero is someone who does what they can to help others and vanquish the darkness. But what really separates a Justice Hero from a normal hero is true power." Rob said. "True Power? What the heck is that?" Lightning Dust asked. "True Power comes from within. And that is a statement I cannot tell you the answer to, because what that means changes from person to person. Therefor, if you want the answer for yourself, you must discover what your true power is, and how you can use it to stop the oncoming darkness." Rob said. "If your really a justice hero, then why aren't you taking care of it?" Rainbow Dash countered. "My time of being the hero has passed. I've been alive much longer then you can even conceive. All I can do know is prepare others for the fight ahead. Something which I have accomplished here today. I've long since retired from the life of a Justice Hero, and besides; I have all I really need now in my life." Rob said. "Did you really have to push me so hard though?" Lightning Dust asked. "Like it or not, but your going to have to give it everything you've got if you expect to defeat the approaching darkness. I simply provided the means of which for you to do so by forcing you to confront your inner demons." Rob said. "I see..." Lightning Dust said. "And unlike the darkness your going to face, your life was not in any real danger for my test. If you had those insecurities going into the upcoming battle, then you would have been killed. There's a lot more then just your life at stake should you fail: Your entire world is in great danger." Rob said. "But like I said, it is no longer my time to be the hero. The rest is up to you." He added before suddenly vanishing. "What the...where did he go?" Spitfire asked. "...Rob Snowden...who are you, really?" Rainbow Dash asked herself as she looked at the spot where he once stood. Author's Note And it seems I'm ending Season 2 with a mini-episode of sorts. See everyone back here for Season 3 which will pick up right after the award ceremony following the changeling reformation. Season 3: Episode 5 Extra - The FuneralEveryone gathered for the funeral of Second Periculum and Flur De Lis, two ponies who were lost when Insightful Wrath; in his Final Wrath Form; destroyed Rarity's home in Ponyville. It would take a few days to rebuild, but regardless, the crown would pay for it in honor of the two ponies who risked their lives to save everything inside for an element of harmony. Even many of the dragons were here, as they had heard about Insightful Wrath's antics and regretted they didn't get there in time to stop him from destroying anything. "If only we had known..." Ember said. "It's not your fault. Insightful Wrath came out of nowhere. There was not enough time." Spike said. "He's right. And from what I understand...this was no pony. It was a monster." Garble said. "I couldn't agree more. That was no pony. That was a monster." Rarity said. Everyone was morning the loss of two ponies who were being buried with full honors. There in secret and in disguise was Chrysalis. Even she was saddened by this loss. Even if she considers ponies enemies, they don't deserve to die like these two did. News would reach Lord Tirek in Tartarus, and even he was in morning over the two ponies lost their life to such a monster. No one deserves to die like that. But what ever happened to Insightful Wrath you might ask? No one has seen him since that fateful day. Everyone assumes he is done. They would assume right. In Memory of Goldenstarlow AKA Star - A good friend May she find peace in the afterlife Season 3: Special Episode - The Dark Master AppearsPreviously, shortly after Veronica had sacrificed her life to stop the Cyborg known as H1V3-QU33N, a mysterious new figure replaced the blue skies of Equestria with his own image. “Sorry to keep YOU waiting; but now that I’m here let’s get this party really started.” The figure spoke. “But first, a snack.” He said. Elsewhere Garble was with a few dragons and a few ponies when suddenly a giant hand scooped them up and lifted them towards the sky and suddenly they were in the projected image miniaturized and grabbed by the mysterious beings hand. The mysterious being proceeded to gobble them up as if they were mere pieces of candy. “GARBLE!” Smolder yelled out. “YOU MONSTER!” The yak leader yelled. “For once, I agree. Just who do you think you are?!” Fluttershy exclaimed. “I am Consecending Consequence but you know me better as the Dark Master. Next to me all the villains you have faced will look like sweet cuddly bunnies.” The mysterious being announced. “You won’t get away with this! Why gift those four powers?” Rainbow Dash asked. “Their thirsts for revenge was so great it was a shame to let it go to waste. But they are old news, and old news does bore me. With that, I must bid you, adiu!” Condescending Consequence said and his image faded; replaced by the blue skies once more. Author's Note Welcome to the endgame!
Season 1: Episode 2 - The New Captain Part 2The next day, Twilight and her friends were getting ready to board the first train back to Ponyville before they were suddenly approuched by Flash Sentry. "Princess Twilight wait up." Flash Sentry said. "I'm accompanying you and your friends back to Ponyville." He said. "Seriously? We can handle ourselves back there." Rainbow Dash said. "...You told Cadence about the whole guard thing didn't you? You know what, it doesn't matter. I had a feeling she'd put you on the guard list anyways." Twilight said. "Well come along then." She said. "Of course Princess." Flash Sentry said. "Why do you think Twilight thinks Cadence would've put Flash Sentry on the guard list?" Applejack said. "Did you forget AJ? Cadence is the princess of love. And as much as I don't want to admit it, I've noticed how Flash looks at Twi; he totally has a crush on her." Rainbow Dash said. "...You said that without gagging at it." Applejack said. "Talking about somepony's crush is not mushy. It's the super sappy romance that can come of it that is the real mushy stuff." Rainbow Dash said and headed inside the train. "...Ah hate it when she's honest like this..." Applejack said and boarded the train as well followed by the rest of the girls. A long train ride later, and Ponyville was in sight. "Here it is...Ponyville..." Twilight said letting Flash take in the sights for a bit. "Not gonna lie...it looks a lot better then I expected it to. It has a nice homey feel to it. I like it." Flash Sentry said. "And this is coming from someone who hasn't lived here for as long as the rest of us have." Rainbow Dash whispered to Applejack who just shrugged. The girls all headed for their respective homes, with Twilight leading both Starlight and Flash to the Castle of Friendship. "I'm sure there will be time for a more proper tour later about Ponyville; but I really need to take a bit for myself." Twilight said. "There's a few books I want to read that I haven't checked out yet." She added. "Mind if I join you, princess? I too enjoy a good book from time to time." Flash said. "Wow...how could we have NOT met before the Equestria Games?" Twilight asked. "The answer is an absolute yes!" She exclaimed, all giddy to meet a fellow book nerd and dragged him to the library. "...Great...we're not even two steps back into the castle and already he's made a good impression on Twilight." Spike said. "...I wonder if me and Sunburst could be like that one day?" Starlight asked herself. "Oh great...the love bug is spreading..." Spike Said. "Maybe if I'm lucky, Rarity will catch it and realize just how much she means to me." He said and left to go find said unicorn. "...What the heck is that about?" Starlight asked before bringing up a bit of magic. "Note to self: Ask Twilight about Spike and Rarity." She said to herself before going off. "Spike and Rarity? What about them?" Twilight asked Starlight. "Well Spike said something about a love bug spreading and said if he's lucky rarity will catch it. Or something to that effect." Starlight said. Twilight faced hooved. "Seriously? He's STILL on her? I hope he realizes she's too old for him before he gets his heart broken." Twilight said. "I thought Dragons aged differently from Ponies?" Flash Sentry asked. "She's still older then him. Old enough be to his older sister." Twilight said. "I guess that makes sense." Flash Sentry said. Suddenly a very moping Spike came in, heading straight for his room. "...I'm going to go on a wild guess here and say that he got rejected. Hard." Starlight said. "I don't know if I can fix this..." Twilight said. "Let me handle it Princess. He is practically your little brother." Flash Sentry said. "Wait...you see him as my little brother?" Twilight Sparkle said. "...Do people think your more like his mother then his big sister?" Flash Sentry said. "Yes actually; outside of Shining Armor, your the only other person who sees him as more like our adoptive little brother then my adoptive son." Twilight said. "It wasn't you that laid his egg, therefor by proxy it should only make sense that he should be viewed more as your adoptive little brother then your adoptive son." Flash Sentry said. "Wow...again, how could we have not met before the Equestria Games? You go see what you can do." Twilight said as Flash ran off. Wow...he actually gets it...he actually gets it! I don't believe it. I haven't thought about persuing a relationship before, but twice now I've found common ground with Flash. And isn't that how relationships start? With common ground? If it works with making friends, surely the same applies to romance too... Twilight thought to herself. Author's Note And with this, the first season has been properly established. Already hints of romance have stung Twilight in the heart, so there's only one way the relationship can go from here.
Season 1: Episode 3 - Matters of the HeartFlash Sentry entered Spike's Room, and found it a mess; a bunch of plushies of a single white unicorn were thrown around and ripped open without a second thought. These must be plushies of Rarity... Flash thought to himself. He would've questioned why Spike had so many but after what he heard from Twilight, seeing this now, would have only confirmed Starlight's suspicions. She may have just started learning friendship, but already she saw someone whose of a broken heart. Flash thought to himself as he approuched the young dragon. "Oh. Hey Flash. Here to make fun of the dragon who thought he could get the woman of his dreams?" Spike asked. "No. I came to ask you what had happened with Rarity but..." Flash said before turning his head slightly to the mess. "...Judging from what I'm seeing, I think I have a good guess." He added. "You think she broke my heart by telling me off huh? Well truth is, I saw her with another pony at her boutique. And she would NEVER invite a stallion there unless she was sure it was a serious relationship and it wasn't someone trying to use her for her business." Spike said. "So I don't think I have a chance with her anymore." He added. "So? Maybe your heart was on the right track. Doesn't she have a little sister?" Flash Sentry said. That got Spike to perk up. "Hey yeah...yeah your right!" Spike said and got up from the bed. "Thanks Flash. I'll go see if she would be interested in trying to be a couple right away." Spike said. "Ahem...Princess Twilight Sparkle would kill me if I let you leave without cleaning up this mess first." Flash Sentry said. "...I'm not her son." Spike said. "I know. You see her as your older sister." Flash said. Spike couldn't help but blink. "...Seriously? That makes you the only person outside of Shining Armor who realizes that we see each other more as siblings then as parent and child..." Spike said. "So I've been told. But I know the princess would still get on you for making a mess of your room like this." Flash Sentry said. "Yeah...I guess your right." Spike said. "But I'll tell you what: I'll help out." Flash Sentry said. Spike smiled. You know, maybe Flash will work out with Twilight well enough to the point where I don't have to worry so much. Spike thought to himself. A while later, the room was all cleaned up and Spike was off to find Sweetie Belle, so Flash rejoined Twilight and Starlight. "Hey. Spike just went by earlier. He looked tons better. What exactly happened?" Twilight asked. "All I did was tell him that Rarity has a little sister and he took to it like a cat does to fish." Flash said. "Wow that's...actually what I would've done. But I actually know her name. I'm sure I'll be able to introduce you to her and her friends tomorrow considering they can usually be spotted going around helping ponies out with cutie mark problems." Twilight said. "Wait they do what now?" Starlight asked, confused. "Oh right. That was before you came along. Would you believe they got their cutie marks in helping other ponies with their cutie marks?" Twilight said. "I mean, I thought the thing with Troubleshooes in Appleloosa was a fluke, but after Diamond Tiara and getting their cutie marks from helping her out, I'm now 100% sure that they are destined to help ponies with their cutie marks." She said. "Wow...that's actually a very unique thing. I don't think I've heard of somepony getting a talent like that, let alone three getting the same talent." Flash Sentry said. "I theorize they have two talents actually. Their primary talent is helping others with their cutie marks sure, but from what evidence I've gathered, Apple Bloom is great with construction, Sweetie Belle is an excellent singer, and Scootaloo is a daredevil at heart." Twilight said. "Huh...I don't think I've ever seen a pony have two talents before. But how do they all get the same primary talent?" Starlight asked, curious. "Must have something to do with how connected they are to one another. Apple Bloom is an earth pony, Scootaloo is a pegasus, and Sweetie Belle is a unicorn; the three are another prime example of what happens when the three pony tribes come together to work in harmony only they do it on a much smaller scale then the friendship fire." Twilight said. "Huh...guess I'll have that to look forward to tomorrow." Flash Sentry said. Suddenly a very happy Spike came through and was going to his room; holding a very valuble green gem. "...And I take it that his asking out of Sweetie Belle went well." Starlight said. "Well part of my philosphy has always been that when one door closes, another door opens." Flash Sentry said. "Wish I knew that back before I became evil..." Starlight said. "At least your putting forth the effort to change." Twilight said. "...Despite the fact that I really do need to get a royal guard set up. I think I should let Spike have some time to himself now that he has a much happier mood." She added. "Here here..." Flash said, smiling. Meanwhile in Spike's Room, the young dragon finished shaping the green emerald into a lookalike statue of Sweetie Belle. Author's Note Yeah there's also some Spike x Sweetie Belle paring going on in this fanfic. While not on the same level as Flash Sentry x Twilight Sparkle for me, Spike x Sweetie Belle IS a ship in the "Ships I Will Write About" category.
Season 1: Episode 4 - The Ponyville Tour Part 1The next day, Twilight and Flash left the friendship castle with Starlight behind to keep an eye on things. "Despite yesterday, today feels like it's more official considering I'm getting the whole Ponyville Tour." Flash Sentry said. "You bet. I think we should start with Sugarcube Corner so you can meet the cakes; their the bakers here. If any of the other princesses come here, you can bet this'll be the first place you'll want to check because the first time Princess Celestia wanted to come here, Pinkie Pie had gobbled most of the buffet." Twilight said. "I've been meaning to ask...is it just me or is she the most random of your friends? I couldn't help but notice how she could litterally warp all over the train car we were in." Flash Sentry said. "Er...that is if it's okay for me to know that information..." He quickly added. "Actually, I was wondering if you were going to bring it up now, or after she throws you a 'Welcome to Ponyville Party' later." Twilight said and opened the door, only for Flash to get tackled by the party mare in question. "Hi there, sorry, I can't stay and chat. Party Pony coming through." Pinkie Pie said and then left very quickly. "...Okay so if you were expecting me to ask the question, maybe you should try answering Princess." Flash said. "Sorry. Let's just say that I've learnt the hard way it's better to not question Pinkie Pie's methods at all." Twilight said. "Considering what Shining Armor says about you, Princess, I bet you did some kind of experiment with her or on her. One of the two." Flash said. "A little of option B and then more of option A." Twilight said simply before entering the store proper. "Sorry about that your highness...it's just you know how Pinkie gets." Mrs. Cake said. "Mrs. Cake, you've known me for long enough you don't have to call me by royalty titles. I consider the two of you just as much of my friends as Pinkie Pie." Twilight said. "You are far too kind to us, Twilight; still I suppose you do have a point." Mrs. Cake said. Flash Sentry was looking around. "So if your Mrs. Cake then where's..." Flash Sentry said before Pinkie Pie suddenly showed up and her body had a combo of Pinkie Sense. "I got an ear flop, eye flutter, and knee twich suddenly..." Pinkie Pie said. Noticing where Flash Sentry was standing, Twilight quickly used her magic to teleport Flash Sentry out of the way; just in time too, as Mr. Cake came in carrying two baby foals. "...What was that for?" Flash Sentry said. "That's part of Pinkie Pie's randomness. More specifically, her Pinkie Sense. I'll teach you the other signs later, but ear flop, then eye flutter, then knee twitch means look out for opening doors." Twilight Said. "Uh...okay..." Flash Sentry said just as Pinkie Pie left. "So that's where Mr. Cake was. Huh...twins. You two must get pretty busy with the two of them." He said. "We do. But with Pinkie Pie's help, we manage to make it work most of the time." Mr. Cake said. Twilight bought some snakes for the road but Flash Sentry just stood there and said nothing. "...I'm surprised your not asking about how two earth ponies can have a unicorn and pegasus foal." Twilight said. "In my spare time when I was in guard training, I studied genetics. So they both had the potential for this. Sure it's super rare for both to be seperate species from their parents but...my cousin on my uncle's brother's side of the family is an earth pony and one of my other cousins is a unicorn. Turns out two of my six ancestors were an Earth Pony and Unicorn respectfully despite the other four being pegasus." Flash Sentry said. "Huh...so you actually understand that this isn't that far of a stretch then. I know I've said this twice already, but how could we have NOT met before the equestria games?" Twilight said. If this keeps up, I may have to actually see if there is a potential for romance here. On the way to Sweet Apple Acres, the duo spotted Rainbow Dash doing some Wonderbolt training. "Oh hey Rainbow Dash; your training still?" Twilight asked. "Yep. Not gonna stop." Rainbow Dash said. "Huh...well me and Flash are headed towards Applejack's. Later." Twilight said before the duo left. Rainbow Dash kept doing her wonderbolt training before whistling. Out of a nearby bush came Soarin of the Wonderbolts. "Coast is clear. Thank god. If Twilight or any of my other friends found out whose been training me, they'd totally hag me all the way to the bank and back." Rainbow Dash said. "Ha! Nice self-jab." Soarin said. "For as booksmart as he seems, I doubt Flash knows about Spitfire. I highly doubt they taught him that in guard school." Rainbow Dash said. "Ha! Guard School! Good one Dash!" Soarin said. "Heh heh...you know, your still the only stallion who gets me. I don't think any other one's made me this comfortable around them. Plus if Applejack knew the real reason I didn't gag at Flash's crush on Twilight, I'd never hear the end of it." Soarin said. "It's good thing we've kept our realtionship on the down low. Not even Spitfire knows." Soarin said. "I better get back to hiding." He said and hid back in the bush. Rainbow Dash couldn't help but smile. The day her relationship with Soarin could become public knowledge would happen one day...she just had to be patient. Author's Note Yes. I pulled a scene from fanfiction.net writer 00RaiserGundam | FanFiction's story "Sunset Shimmer's Redemption". Also yes, the ship of Rainbow Dash x Soarin is ALSO in this story. And as per usual, it is one of those in the "Ships I Will Write About" category.
Season 1: Episode 5 - The Ponyville Tour Part 2Back with Twilight and Flash Sentry, the duo arrived at Sweet Apple Acres. "Well howdy Flash. How nice of you to drop by for a quick visit." Applejack said, greeting Flash Sentry. "It's interesting how you have a local farm here. From what I understand, the crystal ponies would GIVE for a farm to pop up in the Crystal Empire." Flash Sentry said. "Nothin' beats home grown fruits and vegetibles, I can tell you that. Maybe next time you visit, you can try one of our apple pies." Applejack said. "P-pie?! Where?!" Flash said, cowering in fear. "...What's that about?" Twilight asked. "I...on my first day of guard duty in canterlot...I once slipped into a pie and I thought it was a monster with how it's holes were made because it looked like it could've had eyes in it." Flash Sentry said. "Since then...I have been unable to look at pies the same way ever again..." He added. "That's...very traumatizing...I best get back to work." Applejack said and took this as her cue to leave. "So...you going to tell me how silly it is to be afraid of pies now?" Flash Sentry said. "Actually, I'm afraid of Ladybugs for the exact same reason your afraid of pies." Twilight said. "You can blame my brother for making me think that the dots on a Ladybug's back are extra eyes." She added. "...I think I know what I'm going to do to Shining Armor if he ever comes to visit, considering he made me think the same thing for pies." Flash Sentry said. "We should ask Rainbow Dash for advice on how to best get back at him then~" Twilight said, with a sinister look on her face. Brother, you've crossed a line. Twilight thought to herself. The next stop on the tour was Fluttershy's place. "Huh that's funny..." Twilight said noticing the lights were off. "She's usually at home at this time. But then again, she very rarely if ever goes out." Twilight added. Suddenly Fluttershy came up to the duo. "Oh hey there Twilight. How are you today?" Fluttershy said, smiling. "Fl-fluttershy?" Twilight questioned. "Gotcha!" Fluttershy said, poking Twilight's nose. "I hope that wasn't too mean..." She added. "...What..." Is all Twilight could say to that. "I've...been working on pranks in secret in case Rainbow Dash or Pinkie Pie try to prank me." Fluttershy said. "But I don't want to go overboard with it. So I hope I got the potential 'changeling pretending to be me' act down..." She explained. "That...would be going overboard. You do realize as the only friend to Discord; the avatar of chaos; if you really wanted to get someone back for pranking you, all you have to do is ask him." Flash said. "That's not a bad idea...thanks Flash!" Fluttershy said and went back inside her home. "...Ooooookay, I'm surprised it took someone else mentioning that to her before she got it." Twilight said. "Hey, just because I'm only assigned to you doesn't mean I can't look out for your friends too. Especially the other elements of harmony." Flash said. "True enough. It's good your taking your job seriously." Twilight said. "Well they are your best friends; I wouldn't be doing my job at all if I didn't consider their safety too." Flash said. "Huh..." Twilight said. "Remind me how we could not have met before..." She started. "You've said that enough times Princess. I think I get it now." Flash said. The duo headed for Rarity's place next. The two arrived that the Beutique, only to find a very depressed Rarity crying on her couch. "Oof...what happened here?" Flash asked. "I...I was foolish. I really thought...I really thought that the stallion I had here yesterday was different...but then...then I did research...and found out he's an ex-con artist. I was so foolish..." Rarity said. "And to top things off, because Spike saw me with that stallion...he no longer loves me..." She said. "Ouch...I think we should come back later." Twilight said. "Agreed...though maybe not TOO much later..." Flash said but then Pinkie Pie came out of nowhere. "Hi Rarity I'm here to..." Pinkie Pie said but noticed how blue Rarity looked. "Uh oh..." Pinkie Pie said. "Stand back you two, I got this!" Pinkie Pie said so the duo left. "If anyone can get Rarity out of her current funk, it's Pinkie Pie. Well...I hope so anyways." Twilight said. "Maybe we should ask Spike what that stallion looked like so I can add him to a ban list for Ponyville." Flash Sentry said. He noticed a stallion nearby coming out of a normal looking house. "...Whose that?" Flash Sentry said. "I don't know." Twilight said but hid nearby with Flash. "Everything is finally in order. Took forever though. Here's to a new fresh start here in Ponyville. I won't let my past define me this time. Or my name isn't 'Second Periculum'." The Stallion said before heading off towards the chocolter's place. "...Why do I get the strange feeling that's our guy?" Flash asked. "No doubt. Let's get him." Twilight said and the duo quickly approuched the Stallion. "Excuse me, but are you by any chance the pony dating Rarity?" Twilight asked. "Rarity, popular unicorn who owns the current largest boutique chain in Equestria, one whose handiwork is reconized in the fashion industry...that Rarity yes?" Second Periculum said. That was all Twilight needed. "I'm afraid that I'm going to have to ask you to stay away from her. Permanently." Twilight said. "...Let me guess, Princess Twilight Sparkle...she somehow dug up my past and is now in tears over it?" Second Periculum said but then sighed. "I was REALLY hoping this wouldn't happen AGAIN..." He suddenly added. That brought made Twilight give a questioning look at the stallion. "Come again?" Twilight said. "That whole con artist thing...feels like a lifetime ago. And in one way it was. But I've walked away from that life. Far, far away." Second Periculum said. "Ever since that day, the day my life changed forever, I've been searching. Searching for a fresh new start. Even my name isn't my real one anymore. I had it legally changed and everything." He added. "But then...if you told Rarity your new name, how did she..." Flash Sentry began to ask. "Because Rarity wasn't the first one to find out what my real name is; and at this rate, she won't be the last." Second Periculum said. Author's Note Since I completly shot down the Rarity x Spike ship (which is only in the "Ships I Tolerate" catagory"), I decided to make a brand new character for her instead. What's the story behind Second Periculum? And who is he, really? And what is it that made him stop being a con-artist? All these answers and more, next time on "My Little Pony: The Prince of Friendship".
Season 1: Episode 6 - His Second ChancePreviously, Twilight and Flash Sentry encountered the Ex Con Artist who has legally changed his name to "Second Periculum". Revealing to the duo that his real name is something else, he then said that Rarity was not the first to figure out his real name. "By the way, did you know the latin word for 'chances' is Periculum? True fact. I would've made my entire name latin, but there exists no latin word for the world 'second'." Second Periculum said. "I see...so that's why after the day your life changed forever, you made your name 'Second Periculum'...it's latin for 'second chances'." Flash Sentry said. "So if Second Periculum isn't your real name...what is?" Twilight said before suddenly the stallion removed the hat he was wearing, only for his horn to be revealed to be naught but a prosthetic. "What on Eques..." Twilight said. "...My real name...my one true name..is Broken Record. I was born with a broken horn. One day I was given a prosthetic horn, but the doctors said I would never be able to use magic my entire life. In that sense, I'm no different then an earth pony. So I tried making money a different way." Second Periculum said. "You conned ponies..." Twilight said. "I did that...until I was about the age of fourteen. It was then, that I found myself against an Ursa Major. No joke. Not the baby one that I heard you calmed down that one time. I'm talking a full grown adult. It gravely wounded me, and I was a very low chance of survival." Second Periculum said. "In fact, five weeks went by with no change in my brain activity. The doctors all classified me as legally dead. So they went to remove the machines. As soon as they pulled the plug though, the strangest thing happened." Second Periculum said. "You somehow suddenly woke up; fully healed and wide awake...didn't you?" Twilight said. "That's right. I know we usually look at Alicorns like yourself and worship them as gods but that day...that day a real god must have saved me. It's the only explanation. For one reason or another, a real god thought that I; a con artist; was worth saving. That day, that was the day my life changed. The first thing I saw after I woke up, was a suit covered with gems. I looked for fashion designers all over, and for the first time, I actually removed myself from my past and actually got to know those designers as what they really were: Ponies. Ponies with jobs. It was not about the money for any of them, but rather for the happiness they bring with their designs. But each one not only wasn't the one who made that suit, they also found out my real identity. Rarity's business is my current stop on my search. But perhaps, once more I am wrong. She is most likely not the one who made that suit. And she also has found out my real name. Perhaps my search will never end; perhaps the one who made that suit has since passed away. But I won't falter. I simply MUST find out who made that suit; for that suit was the first thing I saw when I finally woke from my coma, and it changed my life forever." Second Periculum said. Suddenly behind him was Rarity, and she was in tears, happy tears, but tears none the less. "...Seems she heard everything..." Flash Sentry said. "Rarity...I..." Second Periculum started. "The...the suit...may I look at it?" Rarity said. "I beg your parden?" Second Periculum said. "I'll be able to tell you who made it...just show it to me." Rarity said. Second Periculum nodded, knowing he had no choice. He brought forth the suit in question. "Wait...isn't...isn't that..." Twilight said, recognizing the design right away. "Yes...it's one of mine..." Rarity said. "It...it was you?!" Second Periculum said. "Yes...yes it was." Rarity suddenly put her arms around Second Periculum. "But..." Second Periculum started to say. "Shut up and kiss me already!" Rarity said before making him do so. "I think we should get going...I think these two can work things out from here." Flash Sentry said. "Plus, we got the two to actually come together. Total win-win. Second Periculum finally finds the mare who inspired his second chance, and Rarity finds a Stallion who isn't after her for her buisness." Twilight said. "I'm going to have to throw a 'coltfriend party' for this guy later. I guess Rarity's going to be busy today. Later!" Pinkie Pie said and left. "Where is SHE going?" Flash asked. "I think I know...come on." Twilight said and thus the duo left for the castle. Author's Note If anyone gets the feels from this chapter, I take full responsibility. Sorry not sorry!
Season 1: Episode 6 Extra - Her Stallion's Past"So...Broken Record was it?" Rarity asked Second Periculum before he dismissed her with his hand as she made tea. "Please miss Rarity, call me Second Periculum. As far as I am concerned, the con artist known as 'Broken Record' died five years ago in a hospital bed after being gravely injured by an Ursa Major." Second Periculum said. "Wow...my suit must have made such a great impact on you when you woke up from your five week coma. It must have for you to declare your past as 'Broken Record' having died five years ago. Speaking of that day, would you mind sharing with me what you can remember of that day?" Rarity asked. "How could I forget?" Second Periculum said. "While Alicorns such as your friend Princess Twilight Sparkle do indeed have god-like powers, I am convinced a real god chose to spare my life the day I was supposed to die." He explained. Five Years ago, the day Broken Record was reborn into Second Periculum... "But...but we can't give up...he has to wake up at some point...he must..." BR's Mother said. "The doctors said there's been no change in his brain activity for five weeks now. We can't afford to keep our son on life support for any longer. We have to accept the fact that our son is dead." BR's Father said. "You...your right. Let us at least dress him in the suit we got him for if he had woken up. I know Broken Record would have loved it to pieces." BR's Mother said. "Of course...anything for you my dear." BR's Father said. "It's time. I'm unplugging him from the machine." The Doctor said. As soon as the doctor pulled BR from the machine however, he shot awake, and sat up, gasping for air and removing the mask from his face. "What on Equestria?!" The Doctor exclaimed. "Where am I? Last thing I remember is facing down an Ursa Major and now...." BR looked at the suit that was made for him. "...An Angel from the stars..." BR said. "I must go and find the mare who made this." He said and took the suit before almost taking off. "Broken Record, get back here! You haven't been discharged yet!" The Doctor said. "Then make this known doctor: Broken Record no longer exists. I have been saved by a real god. I am now someone new, someone else entirely. The man known as Broken Record died to that Ursa Major." BR said before taking off. "Broken Record, you get back here young man, or I will personally make sure you NEVER find the designer of that suit!" BR's father said, but that would be the last thing his son ever heard from him. "Yet it seems despite my father's best efforts to keep you a secret, he couldn't stop us from coming together." Second Periculum said finishing his cup of tea. "I suppose fate chose for you to be able to find me eventually, no matter what anyone tried." Rarity said. "Indeed. And while I may have only known you for a few weeks miss Rarity...I feel like I've known you for five whole years." Second Periculum said, looking at the suit that started his journey. It had been cleaned up and mended after five whole years of it being used as a keepsake plus a mission all in one. "I suppose after you've carried something somepony made for five whole years, one could certainly feel that way. Fate brought you to me for a reason. And I am not letting anypony tear us apart." Rarity said. Author's Note A little bonus chapter to show off how the day Broken Record awoke as Second Periculum but before he officially changed his name. This is would fall into the catagory of "mini-sode" if anything else.
Season 1: Episode 7 - Mark of the GuardTwilight was leading Flash back to the castle. "So why are we heading back to the castle?" Flash asked. "Because I know Pinkie Pie..." Twilight said and then opened the door before heading into the foyer where the duo were suddenly met with... "SURPRISE!" Pinkie Pie suddenly said, before party stuff was everywhere in the foyer as were a lot of ponies. "Gah!" Flash Sentry said. "So, were you suprised? Were you? Were you?" Pinkie Pie said, smiling. "Very surprised. How did you even get all of this set up so quickly?" Flash Sentry asked. "Trust me Flash...don't try to rationalize Pinkie Pie. The sooner you stop questioning her, the sooner you will stop having a headache." Twilight said. "It's something everyone in ponyville has gotten used to at this point." She added. "I guess if I'm the captain of the guard for your castle...I'm going to have to learn to stop questioning her and fast." Flash Sentry said. He noticed that outside of Rarity, the other elements of harmony were there too. "So...what she do; randomly come out of nowhere and drag you here?" Flash asked Applejack and Rainbow Dash. "At least your able to comprehend that much..." Twilight said. "Yeah...more or less. Completely botched my Wonderbolt Training." Rainbow Dash said. "Them huh? I wonder if their captain is still that one pink Pegasus mare. That's who it was when I was in combat camp." Flash Sentry said. That got Rainbow Dash's attention. "Your talking about Firefly? She retired years ago. How old are you again?" Rainbow Dash asked. "That must have slipped under my radar when I was just a colt then..." Flash Sentry said. "How were ya a colt and still enlisted?" Applejack asked. "Combat camp is for kids; it's not actually part of the royal guard training at all. I simply went there because I heard it was for those who wanted to see if they could handle royal guard training. In fact..." Flash Sentry took a shuffle through his saddlebags before pulling out some kind of certificate. "Here it is!" He said. "Certificate of highest recommendation?!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed. "I've heard of that...they only would give that to someone who they would put into the royal guard in a heart beat." Twilight said. "Yep! I was the only one who went that year who got one of these. A year later, Captain Shining Armor of all ponies found out about it, and took me under his tutolage so that when I was old enough, I would be more then ready for the royal guards. It was tough training at first, I will admit." Flash Sentry said. "Then one day, I saw this mysterious rainbow explosion just as I was feeling like guard stuff wasn't for me. As soon as I saw that explosion, I made my decision that I would be the kind of Royal Guard that could protect others at a moment's notice. Just as I had that empiphony, my cutie mark appeared which cemented it for me." Flash Sentry said. "Did you just say you saw a Rainbow Explosion when you got your cutie mark?" Twilight asked. "Yep. Why? Is that important?" Flash Sentry said. "I think it's best if I told you how we all got ours..." Rainbow Dash said. "...Are you actually serious right now?" Flash Sentry asked. "Yep. Pretty serious alright." Rainbow Dash said. "Who would've thunk it huh?" She asked. "Huh...didn't think that Rainbow Explosion was the result of someone breaking the sound barrier. I've only heard the rumors of something like that happening." Flash Sentry asked. "What do you mean breaking the sound barrier?" Rainbow Dash said. "You mean I'm not the first pony to pull off the Sonic Rainboom?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I have no doubt that that's the result of what happened when you did it. I mean, you are part of the wonderbolt reserves. But as for the breaking of the sound barrier? One would need to be able to move fast enough to do that. I suppose someone might have caused a sonic rainboom a long long time ago, and not knowing about the sound barrier thing, simply called it like they saw it." Flash Sentry said. "Well...I'm still the most awesome at doing it!" Rainbow Dash said, smirking a bit. "Enough with this talk, let's party!" Pinkie Pie said. "Heh...I suppose I could enjoy this party while it's here. We can talk about this later." Flash Sentry said. Meanwhile... "Who...who are you?" An unknown Wonderbolt said to a mysterious figure; the wonderbolt being bruised beyond recognition. "Who I am doesn't matter to you." The mysterious figure said. "I'm only going to ask you one last time before I take away your pride: Where does this 'Rarity Belle' live?" He asked. "That information is classified; I'm not supposed to tell anyone the location of the barer of the element of Generosity." The Wonderbolt said. "Well I'm glad you take your wonderbolt duties seriously at least..." The mysterious figure said but then suddenly started pulling on a wing. "...Too bad it'll be the last wonderbolt duty you'll uphold." He said before ripping the wing clean off the wonderbolt. "...Don't worry. I called for an ambulance so you won't die. But know this: Your no longer able to be a wonderbolt. And tell your captain that if I don't have the location of Rarity Belle within seven days, I'll put another of you wonderbolts out of commission." The Mysterious figure finished. "THAT'S NOT GONNA HAPPEN BUDDY!" A female voice called out before suddenly barroling into the mysterious figure. "What the...Lighting Dust?" The Wonderbolt asked. "Go! Run!" Lighting Dust said. The wonderbolt then fled. "You...how dare you interupt me!" The Mysterious Figure said. "Very well...allow me to show you my power as Insightful Wraith!" The Mysterious Figure said. "I've already done what I needed to do here; your gonna be finished soon buddy." Lighting Dust said before speeding off. "What the...HEY GET BACK HERE, I'M NOT FINISHED WITH YOU YET!" Insightful Wraith calls out in vain. "Curses...she made sure the Wonderbolt would get noticed before I wanted her to..." He said. Author's Note *gasp* Seems we have a mysterious new villain on our hands looking for Rarity. Who is the mysterious Insightful Wraith? And why is he after Rarity? And most important of all, what will happen next? All these answers and more, next time on "My Little Pony: The Prince of Friendship"!
Season 1: Episode 8 - Beginnings of RomanceAuthor's Note For those wondering when the romance would start, wait no longer; this chapter is for you! Season 1: Episode 8 - Beginnings of Romance The next day, Twilight was having such a blast being together with Flash all day as she gave him the rest of the Ponyville tour and even later when she finally got that request letter sent. This got Twilight curious about perhaps trying to date Flash Sentry. Thankfully, Celestia was more then happy to let Twilight appoint Flash as her Friendship Guard Captain. And while it wouldn't be as big of an army like that seen in Canterlot or the Crystal Empire, Celestia did have a sizable number for Twilight's castle. "And thankfully, Princess Celestia is willing to overlook your little time traveling incident provided you don't try anything crazy like that again." Twilight said. "Because I'm telling you what she wrote to me: If you show any signs of going back to your old ways, I am authorized to use a certain spell on you that'll make it so you will no longer be able to use magic until someone casts the counter spell on you." She explained. "Don't worry...that won't be necessary." Starlight said, smirking. "So...is it just me, or is there a possibility of your friendship with Flash Sentry going further?" She asked. "I won't deny the possibility. He's just so nice. He's everything I could've wanted in a stallion and more...I just don't want it to look like I'm rushing things." Twilight said. "I really wonder if I connect back with Sunburst enough, we'll end up like this too. It's a thought..." Starlight said. "That would be interesting. But I don't see how that's a friendship related situation." Twilight said. "Gee, for the princess of friendship you sure can get short sighted. I mean, how do you think romantic relationships start off like anyways? From what I've seen, all it takes is for a two ponies who are really great friends with each other to really click to set that kind of romantic relationship off." Starlight said. "Huh...I guess when you put it like that, it would be friendship related. Perhaps I could give it a try; who knows? In the future, it could make for the ultimate friendship lesson!" Twilight said and then went off. "...I didn't actually think she'd take me seriously...I was just making stuff up. But was I right somehow? From what I've seen, the two do click quite a lot." Starlight said. "A date?" Flash Sentry asked, confused. "Just to test the waters. I would love to see if there is a potential for us to be more then just a princess and the captain of her guard." Twilight said with a blush. "...Well I'm not one to defy an order from a Princess; even if it is for a date." Flash Sentry said. "Just don't treat me like royalty during the date would you? I'd rather you not address me by my title and instead just call me Twilight during the date." Twilight said. "Of course...I figured as much." Flash said, smiling. "Just one question: Should you tell your brother about it if it goes well?" He asked. "Nah. I'm not telling him anything. Remember how we need to get back at him for the whole eye thing? Well there's a way to do that, and for me to get back at him for not notifying me that he was dating Cadence until the day of their wedding." Twilight said, smirking. "Oh. I see what your throwing down. That's clever. And it would certainly show him up." Flash Sentry said. "I think we're going to have a fantastical date." Twilight said. Twilight should've looked up a dictionary, because 'fantastical' wouldn't be the word should would use to describe her date that night. Because calling it 'fantastical'... Well that would be an understatement. "THAT. WAS. THE. BEST. THING. EVER!" Twilight practically jumped around shouting. "My ears!" Flash Sentry said, but bared with it. "I can't believe how much I enjoyed that date! That was so good! I was told that I shouldn't try to plan everything out. And you know what? I didn't. For the first time in my life, I just improvised everything and didn't plan everything in advance. I thought about it, and figured that I might as well wing it for my first ever date. And you know what? I think the fact that the entire date I improvised actually made it more enjoyable for me!" Twilight said. "Really? I couldn't tell. I was enjoying myself all the same. It felt like it was all planned though." Flash Sentry said. "Well it wasn't! I had no planning. I wanted this all to be all improvised. And I think we both enjoyed that more." Twilight said. Suddenly she heard someone scream "SAY WHAT?!". Suddenly out of the bush came Rainbow Dash and Applejack. "YOU IMPROVISED THAT ENTIRE TIME?!" Rainbow Dash said, already up in Twilight's face. Twilight rolled her eyes. "Yes Rainbow. The entire time I improvised. So what? It was actually enjoyable for me." Twilight said. "But...that wasn't the usual sappy romance stuff...you know like with Rarity." Rainbow Dash said. "I'm sure if it was Rarity, it would be sappy romance. You know how she is. But that's not me, and you know that." Twilight said. "I thought for sure that you'd plan this whole date out...darn." Rainbow Dash said. Suddenly a wonderbolt limped into town with a clearly removed wing. "Is that a wonderbolt?" Flash Sentry said. "Quick, call a medic!" Twilight said. Before Flash and the two girls could leave however... "Wait...you have to warn Rarity...a unicorn stallion means to do her harm..." The Wonderbolt said. "His name...is Insightful Wraith..." They said before fainting from the blood loss. "MEDIC!" Twilight yelled. TO BE CONTINUED!
Season 1: Episode 9 - A Father's Wraith Part 1At the Ponyville hospital, Spitfire was there with the rest of the wonderbolts looking over the now clearly disabled one in the hospital bed. "Insightful Wraith...whoever it is is bad news." Spitfire said. "To think a pony would go this far to get information..." She added. "I'm sorry captain...I at least kept my mouth shut about what he wanted to know." The wonderbolt said. "He wanted to know the location of Rarity Belle, and as you know, that information is meant to be top secret." They added. "You did your part soldier. You are going to have to be kicked out of the wonderbolts though." Spitfire said. "That's fine. I know whose going to replace me, and frankly, I couldn't have asked for a better replacement." The wonderbolt said. "Yeah. I too know whose replacing you." Spitfire said. And then she headed outside noticing the main six talking alongside Flash Sentry. "I don't understand why anyone could be looking for me specifically...someone must have hired them to hunt me down and kill me." Rarity said. "So what do we do about it?" Flash asked. "Same thing we always do: Kick their butt!" Rainbow Dash said. Spitfire smiled and then left the hospital. Later, on a hillside, Spitfire was soon approuched by the some of the top brass from the higher ups of the wonderbolts. "What do you guys want?" Spitfire asked. "Look, can it wait until after this Insighful wrath guy is taken care of?" She asked. "No. Considering we are fully aware of who you intend to promote from the reserves." One of the higher ups said. "And you know you can't do that without our support of your decision." He added. "Say what you will about Rainbow Dash's ego, sure there's a bit of work to be done, but I think it can be toned down." Spitfire said. "Don't forget, I was like that once." She added. "That's not our concern. Between Wild Rider's accusations on her brashness and something else we've been made aware of, we can't help but feel that Rainbow Dash is being favored." Another higher up said. "Wild Rider tried to frame Rainbow Dash for something she didn't do. How can you have the gall to bring him up?" Spitfire said. Suddenly a photo of Rainbow Dash and Soarin together was shown to her. "They both really thought they could keep their relationship on the down low, but a photographer kindly gave us this picture. With this evidence, we have every right to kick Rainbow Dash out. But seeing as how we know she won't do so without a fight, your going to race her for her right to stay in the wonderbolts. The loser obviously gets kicked out for good." The final higher up said. "You can't just do that." Spitfire said. "Rainbow Dash deserves to be one of us." She added. "We can and we will." The first higher up said. But then suddenly the trio was attacked by some sort of magic attack. "The wonderbolt higher ups I presume..." A unicorn stallion said. "Perfect. Perhaps you'll be more sensible then the pegasi you make your wonderbolts." He added. "Who...who are you?!" The second higher up said. "I am Insightful Wraith. And you have information I require. Now, we can do this the easy way, or the hard way. Tell me, where is Rarity Belle?" Insightful Wraith asked. "We'll never tell you!" The third higher up said. "I was so hoping you'd pick the hard way. I love the hard way." Insightful Wraith said before blasting the trio with powerful magic. "HEY! LAY OFF OF THEM!" Spitfire said before charging the stallion only to be caught and thrown away like nothing. "You stay out of this..." Insightful Wraith said. "Now...back to my question..." He said. "Stop this at once!" Rarity suddenly shouted out. She was with the main six. "If it's me your after, leave them all alone." She said. "...Are you Rarity Belle?" Insightful Wraith asked simply. "Yes. Yes I am. And you are?" Rarity asked. "I am Insightful Wraith...I'm here to kill you." Insightful Wraith stated simply. "Why? Why are here to kill me?" Rarity asked. "Father stop!" Suddenly Second Periculum was there. "FATHER?!" Everyone else but the two unicorn stallions suddenly yelled out. TO BE CONTINUED...
Season 1: Episode 10 - A Father's Wraith Part 2Previously, a mysterious stallion named Insightful Wraith after disabling a Wonderbolt by ripping their wing out, turned his attention to the higher ups in control of them. But before he could dish out any punishment, Rarity showed up and commanded the stallion explain himself, only for the ex-con artist formally known as Broken Record; now known as Second Periculum; to reveal who the stallion here to kill Rarity really was... "THIS is the guy whose your father?!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed. "So my son found her after all...guess I'll just have to seperate them...FOREVER!" Insightful Wraith said and started charging up a magic attack only for Spitfire to ram into him and make him drop it. "...So you want to intrude then? I suppose I can kill you too!" Insightful Wraith said and started to use his magic to strangle Spitfire. "! No! Spitfire!" Rainbow Dash said before suddenly ramming into Insightful Wraith. "Enough is enough! I'm not about to let you kill anyone here! Including me!" She said. "Fat chance you have, you stupid pegasus." Insightful Wraith said and caught Rainbow Dash in his magic. "Grr...you really think this is gonna hold me?" Rainbow Dash said before suddenly breaking out of Insightful Wraith's magic causing everyone to gasp, even the wonderbolt higher ups. "Im...impossible..." Insightful Wraith said before Rainbow Dash charged into him again. "That's impossible...no one's been able to escape my magic before!" Insightful Wraith eleberated before the rainbow mained mare rammed into him again. "How...how did you escape my magic?! It should be impossible!" Insightful Wraith questioned before being rammed into again by Rainbow Dash. "Don't you even know who I am? I am Rainbow Dash, and I do the impossible all the darn time!" Rainbow Dash said before suddenly grabbing Insightful Wraith. "Now...I hope your holding on tight...because I plan on flying you far, far away and at high speeds too!" Rainbow Dash said before suddenly taking off. With addrenaline pumping through her, it didn't take long before the cyan pegasus had broken the sound barrier, causing none other then... "TH-THAT'S THE EXPLOSION! SO IT WAS THE SONIC RAINBOOM I SAW!" Flash exclaimed. "She did it again...go Dash!" Spitfire said. "Un...unbelievable..." One of the higher ups said. "It's remarkable..." Another one said. "And it's breathtaking..." The third said. Soon Insightful Wraith was launched away by Rainbow Dash who ascended quickly to do some sort of slingshot technique. "YOU HAVEN'T SEEN THE LAST OF ME!" Insightful Wraith shouted before he disappeared on the horizon. A while later, Rainbow Dash rejoined everyone, but soon joined the wonderbolts who were with the higherups. "Seriously? Are you fucking kidding me?" Soarin said. "Doesn't matter I suppose..." Spitfire said. "What Rainbow Dash did today...to save not just Rarity's life, but also mine...if that doesn't prove to you that she deserves to be one of us..." Spitfire said before taking off her badge. "Then I don't want to be a wonderbolt anymore." She said. "Same here!" Soarin said. And soon the others one by one followed suit, throwing their badges at the ground near the higher ups feet. "So...what's it gonna be? You really gonna make Rainbow Dash have to earn her spot in the wonderbolts with a stupid race after that little incident? Or are you going to see how stupid that is? Because the way I see it, if Rainbow Dash hasn't proved herself here today, then maybe we should try making our own rival stunt flying team to the wonderbolts." Spitfire said. Rainbow Dash was simply speechless. "...So...your this dead set on Rainbow Dash joining up huh?" One of the Higher ups said. "Choose your next words VERY carefully." Spitfire said. "I'm not gonna let you make the same mistake I did." She said. Rainbow Dash knew what she meant. The question, is whether the higher ups knew. "That being said...we're still not convinced the tornado incident has blame soley with Ms. Lighting Dust." Another Higher up said. "...So that's how it's gonna be huh? You can't see the forest for the trees? You really don't think we'll quit on a whim like this do you?" Spitfire asked. "We're only asking Rainbow Dash a simple question." The third higher up said. "So, Ms. Rainbow Dash, were you or were you not involved in the tornado incident?" They asked. "Your answer, not your actions, will determine ours." They added. "...So your just going to hinge everything on just my word then huh?" Rainbow Dash said. "But I highly doubt you'd believe me even if I did tell the truth." She said. "But if what Spitfire is saying is right, and you really are going to make me race for my right to be a wonderbolt...then maybe the wonderbolts isn't where I shine the most." Rainbow Dash said. "I'm out as well." She said before handing over her reserve badge. "Peace." Rainbow Dash ended. "Now hold on, what kind of answer is..." The first higher up began. "Forget it! It doesn't matter what I say to you; your just going to assume the worst of me no matter what. So why should I even bother?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Come on you guys, I know what can lift us out of this sour mood." She said to the former wonderbolts. "Hey Pinkie, we just beat a bad guy, and you know what that means?" Rainbow Dash asked, smiling. "OH! OH RIGHT! I TOTALLY FORGOT! THANKS DASHIE!" Pinkie Pie said before getting out a party cannon. "What the...where did she..." The second higher up said before suddenly Pinkie Pie fired it off, sending the higher ups flying with the old badges and uniforms of the wonderbolts. "PARTY TIME!" Pinkie Pie said. "Meanies not invited of course!" She added with a wink. "You know, I really could use a party after that drama." Second Periculum said. "I suppose we could too. Though we'll have to think of something now." Spitfire said. "We're still ace stunt fliers Spitfire; it's like you said, we can make our own stunt team." Soarin said, smiling. "Soarin's right, your idea is super awesome. You'll let me in on it, right?" Rainbow Dash said. "Wouldn't do it without you Dash. Though...I have to ask one question: Is it true that you and Soarin have been dating behind everyone's back?" Spitifire asked. That made Applejack suddenly spit out the punch she was drinking. "SAY WHAT NOW?!" Applejack suddenly exclaimed as Pinkie Pie's body started vibrating. "I'm sensing a doozy coming..." Pinkie Pie said. "...Should we just tell them since...you know?" Soarin asked Rainbow Dash said. "Meh. I'm probably going to get crap from AJ about it later, but I don't care." Rainbow Dash said. "Yes. It's true. We were dating. We only started after I got into the reserves though. Honest." Rainbow Dash said. "...Well now that explains a lot..." Rarity said. Pinkie Pie's body suddenly expanded a bunch. "I'm guessing that's the doozy." Flash Sentry said. "Yep! Now, let's say we take this party to sugar cube corner?" Pinkie Pie asked. "In fact, I'll head on ahead!" She said and split off. "...We're going to have to get used to that for when we make our new stunt flier base here in ponyville, aren't we?" Spitfire asked. "Heh heh...Oh this I am SO looking forward to. It's going to be a hoot watching Spitfire trying to unravel Pinkie Pie." Rainbow Dash said. "Ha! A hoot! Good one RD!" Soarin said. "...Those two are just made for each other, aren't they?" Flash Sentry asked Twilight. "Yes. Yes they are." Twilight said. The group finally headed over into Ponyville to go enjoy their super fun party to combine beating the latest villain and Rainbow Dash coming out with her relationship with Soarin. "I can't believe that it took this long for me to break the fourth wall in this fan fiction! Well I hope you all aren't going anywhere, because there's still more of Season 1 to come even though we JUST beat a bad guy." Pinkie Pie suddenly said after tearing through the pages of this fanfiction. Author's Note Timeman202: Pinkie Pie just stole my author's notes...because it would be a classic Pinkie Pie move for her to do so. Pinkie Pie: Sorry Timeman202. Timeman202: Pinkie Pie, get back in my fanfiction or I swear to Celestia I will spoil the next ship for the viewers. And considering which one it is, I don't think you want that now, do you? Pinkie Pie: gasps Later everypony! jumps back into my fanfic
Season 1: Episode 11 - Lighting Strikes TwiceThe day after the massive party, the former wonderbolts were all visiting the one who was still in the hospital to tell the news. "Figures. Brass sees a pony that is better then all of us put together and they go out of their way to make it as difficult as possible for them to get in." The Wonderbolt in the hospital said. "I don't think I'm that great." Rainbow Dash said, rubbing a foreleg. "It's not wrong though. You are defiantly someone who could've easily outshined us with your own team." Spitfire said. "Still, thanks for wanting to help us out in finding a new HQ to set up in here. At the very least our friend here can be our manager for our new flight team." Spitfire said. "Makes me think of a new motto, inspired by you Dash: Never leave a pony behind." She said. "Thanks Spitfire." Rainbow Dash said. "I just have one question: Why'd you refuse to answer the brass's question so much?" Spitfire said. "Don't worry, I don't care for the answer." She added. "Because it's like I told them to their face: It wasn't going to matter what answer I gave them. If I said I wasn't involved in it, they'd assume I was lying and nothing none of you said would've changed their minds, so they'd still threaten the race on me and you Spitfire. And had I said I was involved in it? They'd assume the worst about that statement and think the whole thing was my idea and thus still threaten the race on me and you Spitfire." Rainbow Dash explained. "I may not be book smart, but I can tell when a pony's not gonna change their mind about somepony else. I can't stand jerks like that." She added. "I guess you have a good point there. That only makes the decision to include you on our new stunt flier team the right call." Spitfire said. "I just hope you don't mind if I'm still captain." She added. "No ma'm!" Rainbow Dash said, smiling. "You don't have to ma'm me anymore Rainbow Dash. After that little incident? I think we're going to be good friends now." Spitfire said. "Didn't think I'd see the day Spitfire wasn't much of a drill sergeant..." Soarin said. "I will say though...how careless did you two get to get photographed?" Spitfire asked. "I don't know HOW someone photographed us...we did our best to keep it as secret as possible. For all we know, it could've been one of those jerkwads in the higher ups that took it in secret." Rainbow Dash said. "Speaking of that tornado incident...after my wing got torn off by that Insightful Wraith jerk, I could tell he was out for blood, and was going to make sure that you found me laying where he tortured me." The wonderbolt in the hospital bed said. "But before he could do that, of all mares, Lighting Dust showed up and allowed me to get away." They added. "Lighting Dust? Her?" Spitfire said. "That doesn't make any sense." She added. "No it doesn't, but I still say we at least confirm it with her. Reckless or not, I want the truth about this." Rainbow Dash said. "And the truth is really all that matters right?" Soarin asked Rainbow Dash. "You bet Soarin. Now, let's get moving." Rainbow Dash said, smiling. The former wonderbolts started heading out. I would normally get on Soarin for causing this whole mess, but perhaps this was for the better anyways. Now that Rainbow Dash is helping us make a new stunt team, I want us all to learn how to do our own Sonic Rainbooms. Spitfire thought to herself. Meanwhile in an unknown location, Cheese Sandwich was at his home when suddenly his phone started to ring. "Hello, Cheese Sandwich here." Cheese Sandwich said over the phone. "...WHOSE BIRTHDAY PARTY?!" Cheese Sandwich exclaimed. "I'LL BE THERE FIRST THING TONIGHT!" He added before grabbing Boneless 2 and heading out. Back with the former wonderbolts plus Rainbow Dash the group found Lighting Dust who was actually at the park in ponyville. "...I heard about what the brass tried to do. I don't care if Rainbow Dash took away my chance to join the Wonderbolts, you don't do something like that to anypony; doesn't matter who." Lighting Dust said. "We're not here about that right now." Spitfire said. "We're here about the wonderbolt whose been recovering in Ponyville hospital." She added. "Tell it straight Dust: Was it you who she saw making sure she got away from that Insightful Wraith jerk?" Rainbow Dash asked. "...He got here before me...dammit. Is that Rarity Belle he was looking for alright?" Lighting Dust said. "Safe and sound in a classified location." Spitfire said. "She's at the beatique here in town." Lighting Dust said. "How do you know that? That's supposed to be top secret!" Spitfire said. "I'm from canterlot originally. Word traveled quickly about her business from ponyville the first time she and her friends came to the gala." Lighting Dust said. "I know they went. I really wish I didn't have to spend so much time with snobbish ponies." Spitfire grimmiced. "Well at least you don't have to do that anymore right?" Lightning Dust asked. "Look...I know I was reckless at the academy, but if you'll give me the chance, I'll try and improve myself. In fact, I swear on my life I won't do something like the tornado again." She begged. The former wonderbolts all looked at each other before Spitfire stepped forward. "On one condition Dust: If I hear one thing, just one thing, about you doing something reckless in our upcoming new team, then I'm pulling you for good. Got that? There won't be any possible redemption if you screw this up again." Spitfire said. "I'll do whatever you want me to!" Lighting Dust said. "Good. Then for the time being, I'm assigning you to Rainbow Dash and Soarin for training until I feel like you won't be reckless anymore. Think you can handle listening to their orders until then?" Spitfire asked. "I'll do my best." Lighting Dust said. "Very good. And remember: Not one more peep about you being reckless." Spitfire said. "Hey what's the big idea, where's that new ship Timeman202 Promised?!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed after tearing out of the pages of this fanfic. Author's Note Timeman202: I never once said the ship would appear this chapter Pinkie. Surely, you can wait until the next episode because that's when it'll be dropped. Think you can handle that? Pinkie Pie: Okie Dokie Loki! hops back into my fan-fic
Season 1: Episode 11 Extra - The Best Birthday EverPinkie Pie woke up the next day and quickly realized the date. “Gee that time of the year again is it? My friends made me quite the surprise birthday party last year, but now that I’ve remembered my own birthday, I can’t wait to see how they surprise me this time if they can.” Pinkie Pie Said before heading downstairs but found Sugarcube corner empty. “Huh...guess they got the cakes involved this time. I suppose that’s a good thing. Only they can make cakes as good as I can.” Pinkie Pie Said but the moment she walked out the front door... “SURPRISE; HAPPY BIRTHDAY PINKIE!” The entire town suddenly shouted. The place looked like what she and cheese had done for Rainbow Dash’s birthday only it was more for her then the cyan Pegasus. “What the...how did you all get this done?” Pinkie Pie Said. “We had a little help.” Twilight Said before moving aside to show that Cheese Sandwich was there with them. “Cheese Sandwich?!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed. “That’s me. No way was I gonna pass this one up. So, what do you think? Were you surprised? Tell me your surprised.” Cheese Sandwich questioned. “Very Surprised! This is already shaping into a really great birthday!” Pinkie Pie Said. “SO LET’S GET THIS PARTY STARTED, IT’S PARTY TIME!” Pinkie Pie yelled out. Later, it was present opening time, and Pinkie Pie loved every single present she got. But she quickly noticed that Twilight’s present was missing. So she went up to Twilight. “Hey Twilight, where’s your present at huh?” Pinkie Pie Asked. “Silly Pinkie Pie...my present’s been here the entire time.” Twilight Said with a smile. Before Pinkie Pie could question the Alicorn, Cheese Sandwich came up to her. “Well I have to get going, but I won’t be long. After coming back here, I realize I actually kind of like this place, and I realize I also want to be closer to you, Pinkie. So I’ll be moving this way soon. And Twilight? Thanks for letting me do this.” Cheese Sandwich Said and then left. That’s when the pink pony put two and two together. “You mean...your present for me was getting Cheese Sandwich to throw the birthday party for me?” Pinkie Pie Asked, to which the purple Alicorn nodded. “I hope my present wasn’t bad...I just thought...” Twilight got cut off by Pinkie Pie giving her friend a signature Pinkie Pie hug. “ARE YOU KIDDING ME? THIS WAS THE BEST THING YOU COULD HAVE EVER GIVEN ME, AS IT WAS THE BEST BIRTHDAY EVER!” Pinkie Pie shouted. “Pinkie...I need air...” Twilight Said desperately. Author's Note So a lot of you probably saw this one coming from a MILE away. Of all the ships that involve Pinkie Pie, the ONLY one I can see working to it’s fullest potential is Pinkie Pie x Cheese Sandwich as he seems to be the only one who could keep up with Ponyville’s premier party pony’s randomness. It helps that it’s also cannon to G4 MLP. So yeah, this does fall into the “Ships I Will Write About” category, but only because it’s the ONLY Pinkie Pie related ship that could even work. And yes, it is short, so it’s another mini-sode,
Season 2: Episode 1 - Sonicbolt BeginningsIt was the day after Twilight's second date with Flash Sentry, and we join the former wonderbolts being helped out by Rainbow Dash in the art of performing a sonic rainboom. Rainbow Dash managed to let them know that it takes the right mindset to want to push past the point where one feels the most pressure to pull off a Sonic Rainboom. "Seriously, you wouldn't believe how much will power goes into pushing yourself past that point." Rainbow Dash said. "And I should know, ever since the young flier's competition I've been working on maintaining that willpower for when I need it most just in case some bad guy shows up that thinks their faster then me." Rainbow Dash said. "Yeah...from what you've shown us, the Sonic Rainboom goes faster then even me. And I was the fastest wonderbolt." Spitfire said. "We still need a new team name too. Anyone got any ideas?" Willing Sacrifice asked. "Well we can't use the wonderbolt name so that's off the table." Lighting Dust said. "Your not 100% part of this new team yet." Spitfire said. "Hmm...what about the Shadowbolts?" She asked. "Again, that's a no go. Remember that whole thing with the elements? Luna conjured some up. Not sure where they came from as that was the only real mention I've found of them. I did make a Shadowbolt Costume for Nightmare Night though." Rainbow Dash said. "Just thought it'd make for a good costume considering my one encounter with the Shadowbolts painted them as evil wonderbolts." She added. "Seriously? Evil Wonderbolts? I get Princess Luna was a little messed up in the head from the jealousy regarding her sister but going so far as to make evil versions of the Wonderbolts and call them the Shadowbolts is just..." Soarin said. "Chill Soarin. Truth of the matter is, the Shadowbolts haven't been around since Luna's banishment and haven't resurfaced since. It's something the first captain of the Wonderbolts had to deal with. Yes they were a legit stunt flier team like the Wonderbolts but they weren't really evil. I guess Luna as Nightmare Moon decided to resurrect the Shadowbolts in order to try and sway you. But your too loyal to your friends for that." Spitfire said. "You know it." Rainbow Dash said with a smirk on her face. "Still, I'm certain we'll come up with a name that's special to us. Just like I know we'll manage to pull off sonic rainbooms of our own." Spitfire said. "Sonic Rainbooms...wait I got it!" Soarin suddenly shouted. "How about the name of 'Sonicbolts'?" Soarin suggested. "Sonicbolts huh? That's actually not a bad one." Rainbow Dash said. "I agree." Spitfire said. Most of the others agreed to. Except one... "Oh please, can't we be a little more creative?" Lighting Dust asked. "Well if Sonicbolts is a taken name, then we'll try to come up with something else. But your not only outvoted, but also not really one hundred percent part of this team yet." Spitfire said. "Ugh...you don't have to keep reminding me!" Lightning Dust exclaimed. "I'll get to looking it up. In the meantime, all of you need to focus." Willing Sacrifice said and went off. "She's right. We need to focus on nailing Sonic Rainbooms. Dash, any other advice you can give?" Soarin asked. "Outside of what I've arleady given? Seems my willpower to use it comes from my loyalty to my friends. But that's really all I got I'm afraid." Rainbow Dash said. "We can work on that." Soarin said. "Right, I'll go next." He said. He really admired Rainbow Dash as a mare and as a flying partner. Her speed and willpower was enough alone to draw the pegasus stallion to the rainbow maned mare. But her loyalty towards anyone she considers her friend was just extra enticement. He had a good feeling going into this next attempt. So, Soarin gave it his all and pushed through it; not wanting to disappoint the mare he had his eye on. It wasn't long before... BOOM! As if reacting to his detirmination to impress Rainbow Dash, Soarin soon broke the sound barrier. As soon as he was able he slowed down carefully before landing nearby everyone. "THAT. WAS. AWESOME!" Rainbow Dash said. "That wasn't a Rainboom though...more like a Windboom..." Lighting Dash said. Suddenly Twilight showed up and had a notepad. "Oh my gosh, I didn't think I'd suddenly have data like this." Twilight said, suddenly jotting things down. "HOW DID SHE FIND US HERE?!" Spitfire exclaimed. "Don't ask..." Rainbow Dash said. "And more importantly, what is she doing?" Fleetfoot asked. "Being her usual egghead self and collecting data." Rainbow Dash said. "I'm right, aren't I Twi?" She asked. "You know me too well Rainbow. I must simply study this. Everything I've read about pegasus and earth ponies has said nothing like this, which makes me theorize that every pony has a magical signature just like Unicorns do, but Pegasus and earth ponies go about showing it off in much different ways." Twilight said. Spitfire rolled her eyes. "Well, we can test that theory. We're going keep at this." Spitifire said. Most of everyone there was able to do it successfully, but Lighting Dust was having trouble. Not that anyone could blame her. She still needed to not be so reckless with her flying first. "Okay, your messing up all kinds of wonk on your take off." Spitfire said. "Look, if you want to be part of this team, your gonna have to work out these kinks." She added. "I know I know...I'll work on it." Lighting Dust said. "Get with Soarin and Rainbow Dash later today for some training." Spitfire said. Willing Sacrifice came up to the group. "Good news, Sonicbolts isn't taken." Willing Sacrifice said. "Done. From now on, we're the Sonicbolts." Spitfire said. "I still say we could get more creative with the name." Lightning Dust said. "All those in favor of the name?" Spitfire asked. Everyone but Lightning Dust raised a hoof. "...Like I said, your outvoted Lightning Dust, and your still not one hundred percent part of this team. I have confidence you'll get in though. Don't do anything that might change that. Your still with Rainbow Dash and Soarin until I feel you've gotten your reckless flying out of your system." Spitfire said. Everyone but Lightning Dust left. "You really need to stop rubbing that in my face..." Lightning Dust said. "I have half a mind to tell the higher ups from the Wonderbolt side of things what your doing." She said.
Season 2: Episode 2 - Newest MembersIt was a couple of days after the whole situation with Tender Taps at the Cutie Mark Crusader clubhouse. Everything was more or less back to the way it was before that incident. Suddenly there was a knock at the door. "Wonder who that is?" Apple Bloom asked, heading for the door. She opened it and saw Diamond Tiara there with Silver Spoon. "Diamond Tiara? It's been a bit. Thought you were avoiding us completely for some reason." Apple Bloom stated. "Actually I was just making things up with Silver Spoon. Is it...okay if we come in?" Diamond Tiara asked. "Sure thing. Not sure why your here." Apple Bloom said before letting the duo in. "Diamond Tiara mentioned you guys had some drawings of the things you did to get your cutie marks before you three helped her." Silver Spoon said. "Yeah...what happened to those?" Diamond Tiara asked. "Oh, we put those in storage once we got back here with our cutie marks." Sweetie Belle said. "Does Silver Spoon want to see them or something?" She asked. "If it's okay..." Silver Spoon asked. Sweetie Belle handed Silver Spoon a box. "Help yourself." Sweetie Belle said opening the box for her. Diamond Tiara smiled. But then she looked nervous about something. "Something up Diamond?" Scootaloo asked. "It's just that...while I was making up with Silver Spoon, I did some thinking. And I know I had my cutie mark when you three started this but...with my background, I was wondering if it wouldn't be too much trouble to ask you three about something." Diamond Tiara said. The three crusaders looked at Silver Spoon. "Don't look at me. I didn't say anything to her until after we made up." Silver Spoon said. "Thanks for allowing that to happen, by the way." She said. "I was just wondering if it's okay with you three if...maybe perhaps..." Diamond Tiara said. "Shoot, I'm no good at this sort of thing, you three know this. I was just thinking...OH TO TARTAROUS WITH THIS!" Diamond Tiara said before suddenly grabbing Apple Bloom's legs. "OH PLEASE LET ME AND SILVER SPOON HELP OUT WITH HELPING OTHERS WITH CUTIE MARK PROBLEMS AND LET US BOTH HANG OUT WITH YOU THREE!" Diamond Tiara practically begged. "You don't have to beg..." Scootaloo said. Diamond Tiara had a sheepish smile on her face. "Sorry...I'm still trying to be better then I was." Diamond Tiara said. "Well while you and Silver Spoon hang out with us and help us help others with their cutie mark related problems, we can help you out with the whole trying to be better thing." Sweetie Belle said. "You'd...do that for me?" Diamond Tiara asked. "Why wouldn't we? We're all friends now right?" Apple Bloom asked. "You girls..." Diamond Tiara said before suddenly hugging the three crusaders. "Thank you...thank you so much. I really don't deserve this, not after everything I did to you three. But I'm glad you want to be friends even after all that." Diamond Tiara said. "Never thought I'd see this side of Diamond Tiara again. Thank you three for that I guess. I suppose I might as well be your friend too." Silver Spoon said. "C'mon Silver Spoon, it'll be fun." Diamond Tiara said. "I'm actually feeling excited about this. I can't wait to see what we do first." Diamond Tiara said. "Well right now, we don't really have anyone to help. We should probably go out and do things while we wait." Scootaloo said. "Hey, speaking of doing things, now that we're all friends, we should probably do things together. I know you three recently tried doing some things by yourselves but...me and Silver Spoon are still new at this. And speaking of...we should probably get something like a phone in here or something. Maybe you should ask Applejack about that Apple Bloom. That way you don't always have to be out of the clubhouse." Diamond Tiara said. "...Now why didn't any of us think of that before?" Sweetie Belle asked. "We were probably too worried over the way we were trying to go about helping other ponies..." Apple Bloom admitted. "Well no need to worry about that. That thing with Tender Taps can be considered a dry run. But with my background, I think we can organize things a little better. I think it'll help." Diamond Tiara said. "We could use some organization around here. Your the best Diamond Tiara." Scootaloo said. "No need to thank me. Consider it a part of me doing my part." Diamond Tiara said. "I don't think I've seen Diamond Tiara act like this before. It's actually refreshing." Silver Spoon said. "Well I've never felt better then I do right now. Screw what my mother thinks, I'm going to hang out with the CMC." Diamond Tiara said. "CMC?" Silver Spoon blinked. "It Stands for 'Cute Mark Crusaders' obviously." Diamond Tiara said. "Now, lets get things organized around here." Diamond said and soon she and the three crusaders were organizing things. Silver Spoon couldn't help but smile. "I haven't seen her this active since me and her got our cutie marks. Maybe this'll be a good thing after all." Silver Spoon said and soon joined the others. It was nearing nightime by the time everything was done. "Talk about hard work." Scootaloo said. "It'll be worth it first thing tomorrow though. Just you wait." Diamond Tiara said. "I agree. We did this for a reason." Sweetie Belle said. "It's too bad we didn't really get to do any fun things." Silver Spoon said. "This had to be done in order to make for a better clubhouse." Apple Bloom said. "But the best part about it is, we did it together." She said. "I couldn't have said that better myself." Diamond Tiara said. "We don't really have time to fully initate you two, but welcome to the Cutie Mark Crusaders Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon." Sweetie Belle said. "Hopefully with the five of us together, we can really do some work." Scootaloo said. "I have the same hope." Diamond Tiara said. "We best get going now. Take care you three. See you soon." Silver Spoon said. "Do you think Diamond Tiara is going to have trouble hanging out with us?" Sweetie Belle asked. Apple Bloom looked towards Silver Spoon. "No. I don't think she will from here on out." Apple Bloom said with a smile. Author's Note This chapter takes place in the background of "Gauntlet of Fire". Also, I felt really bad that the show's writers completely canned Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon after the CMC got their cutie mark, so I took this story as the opportunity to give the former bullies some actual screen time.
Season 2: Episode 3 - The Scootaloo DelimaAuthor's Note This replaces the episode "Newbie Dash". Also, as much as it pains me to write what I'm about to write...I have to do this this way... If anyone who is reading this is turned off by the concept of someone being homeless, please feel free to skip this chapter. I'll understand. Season 2: Episode 3 - The Scootaloo Delima "I will say, you are improving at least." Soarin told Lightning Dust as he and her were out today. "I bet Dash would accept this progress." Soarin added. "Where is she anyways?" Lightning Dust asked. "Not sure. She said there was someone she really wanted to help out today. Let's see if we can..." Soarin said and started to head off when the duo heard something. "Your getting there, don't give up." Rainbow Dash's voice was heard. Soarin and Lighting Dust looked at one antoher and then pushed aside a few bushes to the nearby lake. There they saw Rainbow Dash helping Scootaloo. "You sure I'm making progress Rainbow Dash?" Scootaloo asked. "Squirt, I know your making progress. And don't give up on it. And after the results today? I have even more confidence you'll be joining me in the sky sooner then you think." Rainbow Dash said, before ruffling Scootaloo's mane. "Thanks Dash. I'm really glad you've been helping me along so much. You've been so great to me." Scootaloo said. "Think nothing of it Scoots. Now, if you'll excuse me, I need to go take care of a few things." Rainbow Dash said and flew off. "...See you..." Scootaloo said and then went off herself. "Whose that?" Lighting Dust asked. "I don't know. Kid looks down though." Soarin said and quietly he and Lighting Dust followed Scootaloo. That's when they saw her enter an allyway and then into a cardboard box. "Wait...is she..." Lightning Dust said. "...I think so..." Soarin said. The next day, Soarin and Lightning Dust approached Rainbow Dash's home just in time for the rainbow pegasus to hit the later with a force swing open of the door. "Ouch!" Lightning Dust yelled out. "Oh sorry Lighting Dust. I'm just kind of in a hurry." Rainbow Dash said. "See...the thing is there's somewhere I have to be. So if you'll excuse me." Rainbow Dash said and sped off. "Wait Rainbow...shoot she's gone." Soarin said and he helped Lighting Dust up. "You okay?" Soarin asked. "I'll be fine. Wonder where she's going off to? Isn't that direction Cloudsdale? What's Rainbow doing going that way?" Lightning Dust asked. "I don't know. Let's head that way and find out." Soarin said. They followed Rainbow's trail to Cloudsdale but got there just in time to see Rainbow Dash heading off back to Ponyville. Following Rainbow Dash once more, they then found her flying out of the Town Hall and then to the post office. And then from there to a clubhouse but she didn't go in there. She simply left a letter on the door for Scootaloo and flew off. "Okay, what the heck is going on?" Lightning Dust asked. "Hell if I know. I've never seen Rainbow Dash like this before." Soarin said. Soon Scootaloo came out and read the letter then got on her scooter. "Sorry guys, I gotta go meet Rainbow Dash. She says it's important." Scootaloo called out. "Be safe then." Apple Bloom called out from inside the clubhouse. Scootaloo took off on her scooter. "Should we follow her?" Lighting Dust said. "Do you need to ask?" Soarin asked. The duo followed Scootaloo all the way to the lake and then hid. Rainbow Dash was already there. "Hey there Scootaloo. Thanks for coming so quick." Rainbow Dash said. "It was nothing. Your letter mentioned we need to talk about something. What's going on?" Scootaloo asked. "I thought I told you when we went camping that one time that you could tell me anything." Rainbow Dash said. "Well I have nothing I can tell you." Scootaloo said. "Don't lie to me Scoots; I saw where you've been living this whole time. When were you going to tell me you were homeless?" Rainbow Dash asked. "But if I did that...then it'd be only a matter of time before I was picked up by an orphanage again. And I don't want that." Scootaloo said. "I figured as much. That's why while I've been teaching you how to fly, I've been doing something in the background." Rainbow Dash said. Scootaloo went wide eyed. "Your going to adopt me?!" Scootaloo exclaimed, taken aback in shock. "Not me, but your very close." Rainbow Dash said and then took out some adoption papers. They were signed by Rainbow Dash's own parents. "...You...you mean your parents...they..." Scootaloo felt tears coming. "Scootaloo, being a mentor to you has allowed me to become the closest thing to a big sister to someone I could ever ask for. So I did some talking with my parents and got it approved thanks to one of my best friends being the Princess of Friendship. I normally don't like having favors done like that, but it was the only way without sending you to an orphanage first and no way you would've trusted me after that. So I had to ask Twilight to use her princess position to allow for my parents to adopt you without you needing to go to an orphanage." Rainbow Dash said. "I've always thought of you like the little sister I wish I had, so I did some talking with my folks. Now it's for real." Rainbow Dash said. "You...you mean..." Scootaloo said. "That's right Scoots...your my little sister for real now." Rainbow Dash said. Suddenly Scootaloo tackled Rainbow Dash to the ground; the former crying happy tears. "I don't care that I'm crying...your the best big sister ever!" Scootaloo said. "Hey come on squirt...lay off..." Rainbow Dash said. "I know your happy, but this does mean we get to spend more time together now. I'm going to double down on your training..." She added but then turned towards Soarin and Lighting Dust's hiding place. "And you two really need to work on your hiding." Rainbow Dash said. This caused the two Sonicbolts to come out. "So you knew the whole time and was already doing something about it huh?" Soarin said. "Gotta admit, I didn't see that one coming." He added. "If there is one thing I'll give you...you can pull off the impossible sometimes." Lightning Dust said. "Sometimes? How about all the time. And I'm going to get Scootaloo in the air. Think you two can help out with that?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I think it'll go over well with Spitfire, Lightning Dust." Rainbow Dash said. "I see no reason not to help." Soarin said. "I'm backing you all the way." He added. "Yeah...I think I can help out too." Lightning Dust said. No Wonder Rainbow Dash would've gotten in before I ever could...she's just all kinds of loyal. Spitfire was right the entire time: She deserved being a Wonderbolt. She thought to herself.
Season 2: Episode 5 - Race of a Lifetime Part 2Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Season 2: Episode 6 - A Date, a Show, and an Engagement"You know Twilight, I have to admit, when you asked us to have a date in the park, not only did I not expect this to turn into a triple date, but you also refused to wear your regallia out of the castle this time." Flash Sentry said. "Yet despite the later, we have yet to have any trouble." He added. "I told you Flash, it's the crown; it's always the crown." Twilight said. "Besides, this turning into a triple date; while not expected; was easy to improvise for." She added. "Thanks for letting us in on this Picnic date Twilight." Rainbow Dash said. "Being a Sonicbolt sure can work up an appitite." She added. "Wait...since when were you fully part of them?" Pinkie Pie asked. "We've been over this Pinkie...I've been part of them from the get-go. Spitfire is still looking for our first show location, but no luck so far." Rainbow Dash said. "We're just being patient right now. It shouldn't take too long to get our names in the papers." Soarin said. "Here's a thought: Why not advertise a show for here in Ponyville? Sure it's not too big, but it might help." Cheese Sandwich said. "I think that's a great idea! You gotta start somewhere after all." Pinkie Pie said. "As much as I hate to admit it, they are both right. You all need to start somewhere and I say start small. Talk it over with Spitfire later if you want to." Twilight said. "That would be a great thing for Ponyville too; it might even attract a few others." Flash Sentry said. Suddenly he noticed a Pony wheeling in a wagon off the beaten road. "Hang on, we may have trouble..." He said. "What? Where?!" Twilight said but then spotted what Flash spotted. "Oh no. Flash let me handle this." Twilight said and approuched the pony who turned out to be Trixie only she and her wagon were looking different. Trixie was no longer wearing her usual get-up and her wagon was designed to be something more mondane. "...Trixie?!" Twilight asked. "So...if it isn't the Princess of Friendship herself...care to rub it in?" Trixie asked. But then she looked dejected. "...That's what your expecting me to say aren't you? Thing is that no longer matters to Trixie. Trixie is done trying to outclass you. That's clearly not going to happen now. Not with you being a princess and everything. Trixie has been doing some things since she last saw you...and she's now changed her outlook on life. Trixie...no...I have been going places and making amends I believe you call them. With Ponyville last on my list for obvious reasons. So Twilight...I am sorry for everything. If you'll have me...Trixie would like to bunk with you until she finds a house for herself in Ponyville." Trixie said. "Actually...I did recently take on a student of my own. Perhaps while your bunking in my castle, you two can become friends." Twilight said. "Trixie will try..." Trixie said. "But Trixie makes no promises she's not sure she can keep." She added and then headed off. "...What just happened?" Flash asked. "I'm think Trixie really is going to turn her life around." Twilight said. The next day, using Twilight's advice, the Sonicbolts were doing advertisement for their local show in ponyville. "Pinkie Pie's even managed to set us up with Vinyl Scratch. THE Vinyl Scratch. She's local here in Ponyville but she's better known as DJ-PON3." Rainbow Dash said. "And DJ-PON3 has fame outside of Ponyville. I'd love to see the other flight teams try to argue they have her doing audio for them." Soarin said. "It'll make the show 20% cooler, no doubt!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed. "I don't." Spitfire said with a smile. "Great job. Now, Lightning Dust, you can participate, but you better do things right and by my orders. Got that?" Spitfire asked. "Yes captain!" Lighting Dust said. Later on at sunset, everyone turned up for the show. It was quite the amazing spectaticle which really showed off how great the Sonicbolts were. Even Lighting Dust was able to stay in synch with everyone. The show made a killing that day. But shortly after it was done... "Hey Twilight..." Flash said to Twilight. "What's up Flash? You've been acting weird all day since you heard about this Airshow." Twilight said. "There's something I'd like to ask you." Flash said. "What is it Flash?" Twilight said. Suddenly Flash got out a ring. "Princess Twilight Sparkle...will you marry me?" Flash Sentry said. Twilight, crying tears of joy, suddenly tackled Flash Sentry to the ground in a hug. "Yes! Yes I'll marry you!" Twilight exclaimed. Everyone awed and even Rainbow Dash had to fight tears. "It's...it's too perfect...and too awesome..." Rainbow Dash said. "I know..." Soarin said, also fighting tears. Elsewhere, Ace was walking through the Everfree forest. "Stupid brat...I'll make her pay for disgracing Ace like that!" Ace said to himself. Suddenly he bumped into a unicorn stallion. "OOF! Sorry sir...I wasn't watching where I was going." Ace said. "Your Ace, former star of the Wonderbolts reserves yes?" The stallion asked. "What of it?" Ace asked. "I have a proposition for you. I can help you get revenge on that filly that upstaged you, if you agree to help me with getting some revenge of my own." The Stallion said. "...Very well. But since you know my name, how about you tell me yours?" Ace asked. "Don't you recognize me? I am Insightful Wraith!" The Stallion said. That's when it clicked for Ace. "YOU?! YOUR INSIGHTFUL WRAITH?! YOUR A WANTED PONY!" Ace eclaimed. "Associating with a wanted pony will be a small price to pay to put that upstart filly in her place, am I wrong?" Insightful Wraith asked. "Your...not wrong..." Ace said. "Fine. Then from now until we've both gotten revenge, I agree not to turn you in. After that though, you best leave town or I'll turn you in." He added. "Consider that easy to agree to." Insightful Wraith said. He then gave off an evil laugh after he and Ace shook on their deal. Author's Note This takes place shortly after the events of "Applejack's 'day' off". Also yes, Trixie has some changed motivations this time around. And you all really should've listened to Insightful Wraith when he said you haven't seen the last of him.
Season 2: Episode 7 - Legacy Part 1Author's Note This takes place in the background of several episodes, from "Flutter Brutter" to "28 Pranks Later" and the main plot happens just after the events of "Times They are a Changeling" Season 2: Episode 7 - Legacy Part 1 A few months have passed since Twilight Sparkle accepted Flash Sentry's marriage proposal. During this time, in order to get back at her brother, Twilight ordered a media blackout until three days before the wedding would take place. In the background of many events, Pinkie Pie and Cheese Sandwich would be planning the wedding party while the couple in question were making a list of who besides their own realitives as well as all of Ponyville would be at their wedding. One of the ones Twilight knew for a fact that she wanted Moondancer and her friends at the wedding. But unbeknownst to everyone involved, a sinister plot was brewing. "The hell is the newest princess thinking, ordering a black out on the media revolving around her upcoming wedding? If you ask me, it's not really a wise decision." Ace said. "Ace, we're not planning to criticize her decisions. I'm sure Princess Twilight Sparkle has her reasons. Reasons I could personally care less for. Still, this wedding gives us the perfect opportunity for revenge." Insightful Wraith said. "I want you to see if you can get on the guest list for the wedding. I do have a backup plan in case that one fails, but I'd rather go with plan A." He explained. "About that, I already tried to enter Ponyville. Apparently, news of my defeat to that filly named Scootaloo and what I tried to do spread faster then I can fly." Ace said. "That's what you get for forgetting that she beat you in a flying race. What were you thinking trying to throw her anyways?" Insightful Wraith said. "I...thought that she would've been too off guard from being thrown." Ace said. "Idiot..." Insightful Wraith said. "It's a good thing I have plan B, which you will see the day of the wedding." He added. Soon it was three days before the wedding, and only now did news of Twilight's wedding with Flash Sentry become public knowledge, with Twilight's interview regarding the blackout having her only words be to her brother being "Payback is a bitch, isn't it brother?" "...Seriously? She's STILL upset that I didn't let her know about our engagement beforehand." Shining Armor said, surprised his own sister would even do this to him. "Honestly, I'm not sure why your so surprised she did this. You had to know she would've done this just to rub it in your face." Cadence said. "Thankfully, Twilight said Thorax can come with us to the wedding." She added. "She's going to have security out the wazzo just in case though; just watch." Shining Armor said. Well to say that the security was very heavy was only slightly an understatement, Twilight and Flash even came up with their own code phrases just in case. "Is all this really necessary?" Flash Sentry asked Shining Armor, who was helping Flash get ready for the wedding. "Considering what happened at the last royal wedding, I'm not surprised." Shining Armor said to his future brother in law. "Oh right. The changeling invasion." Flash Sentry said. "I'm surprised Cadence didn't suspect anything about a wedding coming up when you two visited during Thorax showing up in the empire." Shining Armor said. "Oh trust me, she knew. She just didn't mention it because she had a feeling that Twilight was getting you back for telling her last second about your own wedding." Flash Sentry said. "Touché..." Shining Armor said. Soon the wedding cermony was under way, and Celestia was hosting the cermony. But just before the cermony could get started, suddenly an injured soldier from Twilight's Royal Guard limped in. "We have a problem your highnesses...out of nowhere, a bunch of tanks made from pure magic suddenly started firing upon ponyville!" The guard said. "WHAT?!" Celestia exclaimed. "They're being controlled by someone then. But who?" Cadence asked. Second Periculum suddenly gasped. "FATHER!" Second Periculum said. "You mean your jerkface of a father is back?!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed. "Didn't he learn his lesson the last time?" Lightning Dust asked. The group headed outside, only to get captured by Ace. "Ace is here too?!" Soarin said. "Heh heh...surprised?" Ace asked. Everyone from the wedding including the princesses were captured by Ace and then imprisoned in magic cages by Insightful Wraith. "This time there will be no hope for your escape." Insightful Wraith said. "Oh and by the way Ace..." He suddenly then betrayed Ace and put HIM in a cage. "Hey! What's the big idea?!" Ace exclaimed. "Did you really think I was going to be an honorable person and keep the trust going throughout this revenge scheme. I'm more surprised at how easy it was to manipulate you." Insightful Wraith said. "Your no different then all the other ponies who have gotten so used to how things are, that you've grown soft." He added before he suddenly took out a strange black diamond and Sombra's horn. "What are you doing with Sombra's Horn?!" Rarity exclaimed. "Simple. Not only do I plan on getting revenge on my son and the lot of you for what happened last time, but I'm also going to fulfill my legacy. Because believe it or not, I am a direct blood relative to King Sombra!" Insightful Wraith said. "SAY WHAT?!" Twilight Sparkle exclaimed. "And now, with the power of the Princess of the sun, the princess of the moon, and the princess of love combined, I can use the alicorn magic from these three princesses to reserect King Sombra once more." Insightful Wraith and began making a magic circle with Sombra's Horn at the center of it. "You do realize that the first chance he gets, he's gonna kill you." Applejack said. "Perhaps...but I will gladly sacrifice my life for my ancestor. After all, while the magic of the princess of the sun, the princess of the moon, and the princess of love will be drained as a result of this ritual, the mare King Sombra most wants as his, the so called 'Princess of Friendship', will still have all of hers. And I do mean all of it." Insightful Wraith said. "What? What do you mean?" Twilight asked. "Oh Princess Twilight Sparkle...you don't get it do you? Your mother's linage can be traced all the way back...to RADIANT HOPE HERSELF!" Insightful Wraith said before letting out a very dark and twisted laugh. But as he laughed, suddenly... BOOM! Followed by some strange music as the words "TO BE CONTINUED!" suddenly showed up.
Season 2: Episode 8 - Legacy Part 2Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Season 2: Episode 9 - ShadeScootaloo was at a picnic with Rumble; the two had been enjoying time together. Neither one was old enough to consider being parents yet, but to say they enjoyed each other's company was an understatement. A real spark had ignited between the two. "...And then, that dumbass Ace tried to hurl me forgetting that I just beat him in that race." Scootaloo said. "Ha! He really is a dumbass. I'm surprised he's only getting one year of jail time for that wedding crash, but considering all he did was take part in the capturing of everypony there, I guess I can understand that." Rumble said. "I think Ace was manipulated by Insightful Wraith as the psycho did betray Ace after all." Scootaloo said. "That reminds me, is it true that Sweetie Belle managed to break his horn clean off?" Rumble asked. "You bet it is. She was allowed to keep it as a souvenir. If you come by the clubhouse at some point, she put it up on the wall to show it off." Scootaloo said. "Are people upset that you punted Insightful Wraith away from Ponyville at all?" Rumble Asked. "Not really. Everyone agrees that it was a mercy to do that to him, as no doubt he would've been sent to Tartarus for his actions between wanting to kill Rarity and wilingly wanting to revive King Sombra." Scootaloo said. "Everyone believes me punting him was the last act of mercy he's going to get, as the next time he tries another stunt, he might as well get turned to stone." She added. "So no one is upset over it?" Rumble Asked. "Nope. Seems everyone is chill about the whole thing. Especially since it serves as final warning to him." Scootaloo said. Rumble smiled but then went wide eyed. "Scootaloo, look out!" Rumble Said. As Scootaloo turned around, suddenly out of nowhere an armored pegasus stallion hodling a sword knocked the knife an earth pony stallion assassin was holding away and into the ground behind the assassin. "...Run." The armored pegasus stallion said simply. The assassin quickly ran off and the armored pegasus quickly sheathed the blade he was hodling. "Uh...thanks." Scootaloo said. "There's no need to thank me, Scootaloo." The armored Pegasus said. "Wait, how do you know her name? Who are you?" Rumble Asked. "Call me Shade." The armored pegasus said before suddenly leaving at blinding speeds. "Damn he's fast." Scootaloo said. "We should tell Princess Twilight." Rumble said. "...But then out of nowhere, this armored pegasus stallion calling himself shade knocked the knife away and told the assassin to run which they did without a second thought." Rumble finished explaining to Twilight. "But who would want Scootaloo dead?" Twilight asked. "I think I know...let's talk to Ace." Scootaloo said. In Twilight's dungeon, Ace was willingly waiting out his prison term. Soon Twilight, Flash, Scootaloo, and Rumble paid him a visit. "What do you want? I just want to get my prison term over with, and then get to training so I can beat Scootaloo there in a race." Ace questioned. "Answer me honestly: Did you put a hit out on Scootaloo?" Twilight asked. "Please...what kind of person do you take me for? I may be a sore loser, but after Insightful Wraith stabbed me in the back, I'm going to get revenge my way and not rely on anyone else." Ace said. "I think your lying." Scootaloo accused. "He's not lying." A voice said. Suddenly next to the foursome outside the cell was Shade. "! That's him. That's the pegasus stallion who only goes by the name of Shade." Rumble said. "What do you mean he's not lying?" Scootaloo asked. "Come now, even you have to admit that he no longer trusts anyone but himself to get revenge on you, Scootaloo. So I'm not sure why your so surprised." Shade said. "Well...I suppose you can be thanked for saving Scootaloo's life at least." Flash Sentry said. "That's why I'm here: To make sure Scootaloo's life is safe until the day she's old enough to have kids of her own, Prince Flash Sentry." Shade said. "Um...I haven't been read in yet on that. More importantly, how do you know my name?" Flash Sentry asked. "That is a question I will answer when the time is right. The reality is I am from the future. I have been sent back in time for a single purpose: To protect Scootaloo's life at all costs." Shade said. "See, something has gone wrong. There's a bunch of assassins after Scootaloo's life that weren't there originally for some reason. As such, with permission from my mother and father, the future versions of Princess Twilight Sparkle and Starlight Glimmer used their magic to send be back in time to protect Scootaloo's life." He explained. "I'd tell you who they are, but then I could potentially mess up the timestream further. Just know that it's important that I be here to protect Scootaloo's life so that no one else has to." Shade finished. "The hell? Why are so many assassins after Scootaloo?" Ace asked. "! Insightful Wraith..." He noted. "That wouldn't surprise me. Dude is a super psycho path." Rumble said. "So you know all of the future versions of us. But you can't say anything more then your from the future and you know everyone's name because of it." Twilight said. "Yes. That basically covers it. And Ace did get it right on the money there: Insightful Wraith somehow has put out contract hits on Scootaloo's life when that didn't happen before. So I'm basically supposed to protect Scootaloo's life until Insightful Wraith is properly Detained." Shade said. "Fair enough. But it was Sweetie Belle who severed his horn off." Scootaloo said. "Maybe, but he holds the most resentment on you for punting him like you did." Shade said. "Oof..." Scootaloo said. "So basically your arround to make sure Insightful Wraith can be removed as a problem while protecting Scootaloo's life." Twilight said. "Well I guess I should trust my future self's judgement. I know I wouldn't trust just anyone to do that." She added. "I was the only one with the skills and speed to do so, being trained in speed and strength by my parents and one of my aunts." Shade said. "And you can't tell us who that aunt is because it could give away your parents." Twilight said. "Any chance of a hint at least?" She asked. "No." Shade said. "It was worth a shot..." Twilight said. Author's Note Meet Shade, a re-occuring character from here on out. He comes from the future.
Season 2: Episode 10 - New FriendsIt had been a couple of days now since Trixie had begun bunking in the Friendship Castle, and now that she was settled in, Starlight finally felt it was the right time to start becoming friends with the former showmare. So the student unicorn went up to Trixie. "Hey, Trixie right?" Starlight asked. "Yes, I am Trixie. Your Twilight's student Starlight, right?" Trixie asked. "That would be me yes. I wanted you to get settled in before we tried connecting with each other." Starlight said. "Trixie appreciates your gesture." Trixie stated. "Oh please. It was nothing. From what Twilight told me, you two have a bit of history together." Starlight said. "Trixie's magic show in ponyville caused two young colts to wake up an ursa minor that Twilight had to calm down. Trixie got upset over it when the result caused Trixie by other ponies now that they knew Trixie's on-stage persona was a fake. Trixie managed to get a job where she gained money to buy something called the Alicorn Amulet. Trixie however...found herself get corrupted by the artifact. After Twilight willingly didn't report Trixie's actions under the artifact's influence, Trixie found herself needing to look in herself. So Trixie went on a journey of self discovery and found what really mattered her was the need to make other ponies happy. After several months, Trixie decided to rebrand herself as a showmare out to make children smile with her illusion magic." Trixie explained. "Twilight's like that apparently." Starlight said. "Trixie noticed. So, how did you end up becoming Twilight's student?" Trixie asked. "...I don't really like to talk about it. Promise you won't think less of me if I tell you?" Starlight asked. "Please, Trixie is sure it can't be that bad." Trixie said. "Well...okay. I warned you though." Starlight said and began telling her story. After Starlight was finished, Trixie was shocked to say the least. "...You traveled through time?" Trixie asked. "Yeah...not for the best purposes mind you. Didn't think I'd have a chance at friendship after all this time but Twilight believed I could put forth that effort." Starlight said. "It's like you said, Twilight's like that. Once you showed her why you were so against Cutie Marks, she reached out to you. And you can't deny that your happy she did." Trixie said. Starlight smiled. "Your right Trixie, thanks for that." Starlight said and hugged Trixie. Meanwhile, Twilight was in the throne room when suddenly the book she kept to communicate with Sunset Shimmer on the other side of the portal began to vibrate. "Princess Twilight, I hope you don't mind but I'm coming back to Equestria. Permeantly. Something happened back here that made me realize that so long as I'm over here, it'll just keep drawing Equestria Magic to the world I'm in. And after a recent event, I realized that I can't keep being here if it's going to endanger lives. So I've made an executive decision to come back to Equestria and stay there. If not for my sake, then for the sake of everyone else here. I do hope you'll understand." Sunset's Message said. Twilight wrote back. "I understand your decision to do this, and am glad that your thinking of the friends you made on that side of the portal. I'll vouch for you with the pony versions of the girls on this side of the portal and let you get settled in before you decide on your next course of action now that your going to stay in Equestria for the safety of your friends. I do want to hear about what happened that made you decide this decision." Twilight wrote. "I think it's best to tell you about that face-to-face. I will be leaving this journal with Applejack so I can communicate with this side of the portal at the least. And if something comes up, we can keep the portal open. But right now, I can see no easy way to save everyone over here then for me to come back to Equestria." Sunset wrote back. "I understand. I have taken in a second student to teach friendship, and I would love for you to meet her after our talk." Twilight wrote. "Sounds awesome, I'll see you soon. Just don't tell Celestia I've returned on a permanent basis until I'm ready to talk to her okay? Sunset wrote. "Don't worry, I won't." Twilight wrote back. She went to the room where she kept the mirror right away. Sunset came through the mirror soon enough. "Sunset, your here." Twilight said before hugging Sunset. "It's good to be home." Sunset said, hugging back. "So, shall I introduce you to the pony I took in as my other student?" Twilight asked. "Lead the way, Twilight." Sunset said, and followed Twilight out of the room. Twilight lead Sunset into one of the rooms where she was seeing Starlight and Trixie hanging out. "Hey Starlight, there's somepony I want you to meet." Twilight said. "Oh really?" Starlight lit up. When Twilight revealed Sunset, Starlight looked confused. "Huh? Sunburst? Did you...get a sex change?" Starlight asked. "Wait...how do you know that name?" Sunset asked. "...Your not Sunburst are you?" Starlight asked. "No, my name is Sunset Shimmer. Sunburst happens to be my little brother. It's been forever since I saw him last though. Not since after I became Celestia's first student." Sunset said. "Last I saw him, he was no more then two months old." She added. "Wait...how can you be the same age as me and look like your brother only as a mare? He and I are very close in age; only a couple months apart." Starlight said. "I wonder...could time flow differently in the human world? Like say a year over there is like a week here?" Twilight questioned. "So many questions that need answers, I need to go research this!" Twilight said and rushed off. "Oh great...now Twilight's going to be tied up with this for a few weeks." Starlight said. "Heh...sorry?" Sunset said, sheepishly. "Not your fault." Starlight said. Author's Note The sunset being sunburts's older sister is only a theory so I inputted that here, but this'll be the only time it'll be brought.
Season 2: Episode 11 - Sunset’s Reasoning“So you found the human world version of me, and when this lady known as Abacus Cinch persuaded that version of me due to her never learning about friendship like I did, the human version of me absorbed a bunch of magic and became another demon-like creature?” Twilight asked. “Yep. Afterwards, I took on an angel form, convicted her to stop, and then decided to leave the human world with the device she had in tow.” Sunset Shimmer said. “I did it to get rid of Equestrian magic in the human world. It’s my fault it ended up there in the first place so I decided to remove it.” She added. “So...you were just really upset over Celestia not making you an Alicorn...” Starlight said. “I no longer desire that. Well...maybe I still do a little but I’m going to not force it this time. If it happens it happens.” Sunset said. “You’d really want people to put you on a pedestal, Sunset?” Twilight asked. “More like I just want to be a good leader, and princesses are leaders here. I suppose I’ll start small though, maybe help the Ponyville mayor out with her duties until I figure out something else. You too I suppose.” Sunset said. “It would be nice to not have so much paperwork all the time. It’d be nice for a friend to help out with that bit.” Twilight said. “A friend and not really a student. I think you’ve graduated from being one of my students after making the sacrifice you have to make sure your friends will be safe.” She added. “Believe you me, I didn’t want to leave, but I couldn’t stay if their lives would always be in danger.” Sunset said. “I chose their safety over the Friendships I made over there...so I still think I have more to learn.” She added. “That is not true.” A new voice spoke. It was Celestia. “Princess...” Sunset bowed. “Please don’t punish me. I did this for their safety.” She added. “Punish you for thinking about the friends you made? No. In fact I’m proud of you. The fact that you were willing to come home permanently so their world will be much safer is proof you’ve learnt as much as you could about friendship on that side of the mirror.” Celestia said. “She’s right in a way you know: You chose to come home because you cared so much about the human versions of my friends, Sunset.“ Twilight said. “Th-thank you.” Sunset said. “Perhaps one day, you will earn Alicorn status Sunset, but it is strange for you to want it to lead others.” Celestia said. “Well...is it wrong to want to be a great leader? Sure being an Alicorn means I’ll become royalty but...that’s no longer why I want it.” Sunset then went up to a window. “What if there are others who think all Alicorns amount to is absolute authority? Perhaps if I became an Alicorn I could use the authority to seek out those who think that way, and teach them that friendship should be more important to them. I can do that with Twilight’s help sure, but it would go by much faster if I had the authority myself.” Sunset explained. “You have changed a lot more then Twilight has given you credit for.” Celestia said. “Please...she still deserves the status more then me. And even if I never become an Alicorn, I still want to help those people; reach out to them.” Sunset said. “I never thought I’d see the day you’d say such things. Maybe you will become an Alicorn someday.” Celestia sand and then left. “That no longer matters to me. I will do my part here in Equestria to stop anyone from thinking authority is everything.” Sunset said.
Season 2: Episode 12 - Against All Odds Part 1On a hill overlooking Ponyville, a male anthropomorphic black fox simply looked at the sunrise, a look of sheer determination on his face before suddenly the faintest of smiles graced his face. “It’s time.” Is all he said. “The high court is asking for someone to come and test us to give our team the green light?” Spitfire asked. “I just thought I’d tell you this personally. I have no idea whose coming nor when.” Twilight said. “And you do need the green light from the high court.” She added. “We’ll ace this test Twilight, make no mistake.” Rainbow Dash said. “Yeah. We’re gonna make them know that this is real and it’s happening.” Lightning Dust said. “I have no doubts about you all passing at least.” Twilight said. “Still, we best get some training in.” Spitfire said. “Hey someone’s coming.” Soarin said. The male anthropomorphic black fox suddenly strolled up to the group. “I’ve never seen a creature like this before...” Twilight said. “It’s probably one of Insightful Wrath’s assassins.” Rainbow Dash said before speeding off and pulling off a Sonic Rainboom but she somehow missed due to the fox moving out of the way at what seemed to be the last second. “What the...how are you so fast?!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed. “Easy enough to explain: I can control the very fabric of time itself.” The fox said. “He talks?!” Twilight exclaimed, awestruck. “The time for researching is not now. I have a job to do here.” The fox said. “The high council sent a fox and not a Pegasus at least?” Twilight asked. “I know one of the council members. They are someone I helped out after all.” The fox said. “However rest assured that my personal relationship with said council member will have no effect on my judgement regarding my test.” He added. “Sorry for rushing you...I thought you were one of Insightful Wraith’s assassins sent to kill Scootaloo.” Rainbow Dash said. “I don’t blame you. Besides I prefer only to kill someone if there is no other choice. I tend to prefer other options.” The fox said. "After all, killing someone is something you can't take back. I've found that if shown the right kind of mercy, even a leopard can change it's spots overnight. It all depends on the individual and their motivations." The Fox added. "And how many people have you shown mercy to and have changed their life for the better huh?" Rainbow Dash's speech was both aggressive yet curious because she really wanted to know. "A lot more then you, I assure you. But for the sake of comparison, I have shown at least Nine Hundred. Honestly, I've showed so many the right kind of mercy that I've lost count at this point." The Fox said. "NINE HUNDRED?!" Rainbow Dash's jaw dropped to the floor at that number. Because there are high numbers, and then there are REALLY high numbers. And that one is REALLY high. Even Spitfire couldn't help but whistle at that number. That's so many... Rainbow Dash thought to herself. Who really is this guy? Whoever he is he's no ordinary being. Pony or not, the fact remains he's someone who changes lives. She added to her thoughts. "So what kind of test are you going to make us do?" Soarin said. "Here's the funny thing: I've actually been watching you all in secret and from very far away. I've seen your progress for my own two eyes. Yet there is only one who really needs to be tested." The Fox said before pointing right at Lightning Dust. "And that would be you." The Fox added. "Me?!" Lightning Dust exclaimed. "Yes you. It's time for you to be tested. The only way you'll continue to be a Sonicbolt is to pass my test. So, I hope your ready to fight your demons, and I mean all of your demons. Because the only way your going to pass my test without a scratch is if you vanquish all of your demons here and now." The fox said. "A fight? Your going to make me fight?" Lightning asked. "Not quite." The Fox said suddenly he shoved his paw forward and a huge wind came blowing out of nowhere and boy was it strong. "WH-WHAT IS THIS?!" Lightning Dust yelled out. "This is another power of mine. Not only can I control the very fabric of time itself, but so too can I channel nature's magic and command it to my will. Right now, I am using my powers to create these strong winds. And if you think this is something, just wait until I kick things up to eleven!" The Fox yelled back. "YOUR INSANE!" Lightning Dust yelled. "Better cut the chatter and start facing your demons, otherwise you won't be getting out of this unharmed." The fox said. Lightning Dust snapped her mouth shut and started doing her best to push herself to fight the strong winds. She was having quite a lot of success before suddenly the wind speeds began to pick up more. "Is this really all you've got? Surely you can do better then this." The Fox said. Lightning Dust pushed herself harder, not willing to let up. Once more she began to gain ground on the strange fox only for the wind to pick up even more; it was almost hurricane levels of speed. Gotta push through this...I won't give up... Lightning Dust thought to herself as she closed her eyes. Suddenly something was happening in her mind. Wait...what's happening to me? Lightning added to her thoughts as suddenly it felt like she was watching her life replay back to her before her mind's eye. TO BE CONTINUED!
Season 2: Episode 13 - Against All Odds Part 2Previously on Prince of Freindship, a mysterious male anthromophic black fox showed up and revealed that he was there to test the Sonicbolts before dropping the mother of all bombshells: He's there to test Lightning Dust specifically. The fox proceeds to tell Lightining Dust that in order to pass the fox's test, the would-be Sonicbolt must vanquish her demons. Thinking this was a fight, Lighting Dust accepted and that's when the curtain was peeled back and the fox showed that he could control the forces of nature. With ever growing winds, Lightning Dust had to keep pushing her limits, and now the winds are as strong as a hurricane. Just as Lightning Dust began to struggle against these high pressure winds, Lightning Dust closed her eyes, and that's when the strangest thing happened: Her life was being played back to her. It seems the demons Lighting Dust must vanquish are much more personal then the mysterious black fox had let on. It wasn't physical demons Lighting Dust had to fight, rather it was her own personal demons. And if she was to have any hope of making it as a Sonicbolt, she would have to fight these insecurities here and now. Lightining Dust was forced to watch her past play out before her, starting with her first ever failure to be the last one of her age to fly. She managed to bounce back later though, when she won her first ever flight race. But her losses were just beginning. Her second failure was just as strong: She lost ten races in a row before she actually showed up her competition a few months later after intensive training where she managed to win the whole junior flight circuit. The young fliers competition was up next, and while she had lost, it was understandable as there was no way she was going to top a sonic rainboom to save the wonderbolts from a falling Rarity. Even her father understood that this loss was an understandable loss. Besides, Lighting Dust did at least get second place. This did make Lighting Dust determined to show up Rainbow Dash one day. It was something she'd come to regret later as the biggest demon of her past was thrown in her face: The Tornado Incident and subsequent discharge from Wonderbolt Academy. Needless to say her father was not happy about hearing about his girl's involvement. He not only proceeded to cut her from the family fortune, but also decided she would no longer be considered a part of his family. Of course he later would try to contact her again after hearing how she helped an inured wonderbolt warn Rarity that Insightful Wraith was after the fashionista. But Lighting Dust had already decided that if her father didn't want his only daughter in his life anymore, she would not include him in his life anymore and no longer consider him family. She would get through on her own. And with that last thought, thinking of how she would show her father she will always bounce back against all odds, the air suddenly cracked as Lightning Dust used her willpower of showing up her father once and for all, she had finally done it: She had broken the sound barrier. The black fox smiled as Lighting Dust broke the sound barrier and dodged out of the way of her maneuver after which Lightining Dust opened her eyes and managed to control herself enough to slow down from breaking the sound barrier for a safe landing. "Lighting Dust, are you okay?" Rainbow Dash asked. Even though they were rivals before, Rainbow Dash still cared for Lightning Dust. Even if the later was the only one who considered herself Rainbow Dash's rival. "I'm fine. Just a little worn out from breaking the sound barrier for the first time." Lightning Dust said. "The adrenaline though...is that how you feel every time you break the sound barrier?" She asked. "You bet it is. And way to go on that too." Rainbow Dash said. "I knew you could do it." She added, and hugged Lighting Dust who smiled and hugged back. "She was only able to do so because she managed to fight the demons within and win." The black fox said. "Call me crazy all you want, you can't deny the results now can you? By the way, congratulations, you passed Lightning Dust. You conquered your insecurities and came out much stronger then ever before. Something you will need in the future." He added. "What do you mean?" Lightning Dust asked. "There's a darkness coming, and my time of being the hero has long since passed. It is no longer my place to be the hero." The black fox said. "Hero? Who are you, really?" Rainbow Dash asked. "My name is Rob Snowden." The black fox said. "And I am a former Justice Hero." He added. TO BE CONTINUED
Season 3: Episode 1 - Princess Priestess Part 1Author's Note This season starts off shortly after the season 7 premier episode. Nothing really changes during the season 6 finale and season 7 premier. But this is the last constant that will happen. From here on, everything will be unique and while some story beats will still happen (such as the Pillers returning and the Storm King's Invasion), all events are going to play out DRASTICALLY different from the original timeline. Season 3: Episode 1 - Princess Priestess Part 1 A Unicorn Stallion was walking around the train car he was in and noticed a female fox girl in the train care praying so he sat down across from her, but chose not to disturb her what so ever. "Thank you for your patience." The Vixen across from him said as she stopped praying after a short while. "Well judging from your clothes, you must be new to Equestria and this land mass in general. You seem to hail more from the eastern parts of the world." The Stallion said. "Something like that. Right now, I'm just going to Ponyville ahead of my husband. My husband said bad things are going on, and wants to be there to encourage others to let their inner light shine forth to dispell the darkness." The Vixen said. "Ponyville huh...not a day goes by when something crazy ISN'T happening over there." The Stallion said. "We've arrived at Ponyville Station; all those disembarking must do so now." The train manager said over the loudspeaker. The Vixen got up from her seat and started to get off the train. "I never got your name stranger." The Stallion said. "My name is Patra. And where I come from, I'm someone very important." The Vixen said and got off the train. "There's a WHAT now?" Twilight asked. "A forign nation's princess is coming to Ponyville in several days. Consider this a way for you to branch out and get to know other rulers besides just me." Celestia said. "Though I don't doubt you'll have much trouble." She added. "I'll make sure I do you proud." Twilight said simply. "I know you will Twilight." Celestia said and left. "Right...Spike, get my checklist ready; I want to make a good first impression so I need to come up with ways to break the ice as they say." Twilight said. Patra soon arrived at Twilight's Castle, giving off a whistle. "That's a pretty impressive structure." Patra said, before feeling it. "...Hmm...Interesting. Very interesting. Didn't think the Desert Goddess's half-sister would wind up here of all places." She added. "Hey Goddess of Harmony, we haven't met personally yet, but my name is Patra. I am a Grand Priestess to your half sister the Desert Goddess. I'll be sure to let your half-sister know your alive again later today." Patra said before she stopped touching the castle and then took out a map. "Now let's see here..." Patra said. Applejack was walking towards Twilight's castle when suddenly she spotted Patra outside the castle looking at a map. "Hey there young lady. Is there someplace your looking for?" Applejack asked. "Oh. I'm just looking at the general map for this town my husband got me. He didn't want me getting overwhelmed in a new place after all. Though he really should dial things back a bit when it comes to wanting to not let me get overwhelmed. I'm perfectly fine." Patra said. "My name is Patra by the way. What's your name?" She asked. "Ma name's Applejack Miss Patra." Applejack said. "Applejack...hmm..." Patra said before thinking a bit. "...From the name and the way you come off, I'd say your a farmer whose place isn't too far from town." She added. "That's...right. How did you...?" Applejack asked. "No need to be so embarrassed. I'm really good at guessing people's occupations. I've gotten really good at that over the years." Patra said. "Ah see..." Applejack was worried. "Oh don't be so worried. You know...I could go for a sample of your wares sometime. It'd be a nice way for me to understand you more. And there's no need to be so afraid of me. I'm not really someone you should be afraid of talking to." Patra said. "Yer a strange one miss Patra. But ya do seem like the friendly sort." Applejack said. "It's just the way I am. I like socializing with others a whole bunch. Been that way ever since I was six." Patra said. "Huh..." Applejack said. "That young huh?" She asked. "Yep. But that's not really a topic I want to bring up during my stay here. My husband will be arriving in a few days and after that, we'll be around." Patra said. Suddenly Twilight came outside. "Oh hey Applejack. Whose your friend here?" Twilight said. "Ah. You must be Princess Twilight Sparkle. I am Patra. My husband and I will be staying here in Ponyville for a good long while. My husband will be arriving in a few short days." Patra said. "Huh. I wonder if he's the royal I was told to expect." Twilight said. "Nah. My husband has no royal title. And even if he did, while we're here we're not going to be wanted to be treated any differently then the locals here." Patra said. "Well why don't you come in and we can chat for a bit? I'm interested in getting to know you." Twilight said. "That sounds very excellent." Patra said. Meanwhile, in an unknown location... Darkness swirled and collected onto a single spot as manicail laughter became to haunt the area around this location. The sun was obscured by a pitch dark black cloud in this area as this happened. Eventually the dakrness started to solidify. "HELLO MULTI-VERSE; IT IS GOOD TO BE BACK!" A Male voice announced before the darkness solidified into a single being, who suddenly laughed a very sinister and evil laugh; their voice was like listening to darkness incarnate. Elsewhere... Chrysalis continued to run away from the hive that betrayed her. As she ran, she soon bumped into a stallion. "Well, if it isn't Chrysalis, Queen of the Changelings. Or I guess I should say former queen of the changelings." The Stallion said. It was none other then Insightful Wraith who was still missing his horn. "Insightful Wraith. Word on the street is that your a wanted stallion for the things you've done." Chrysalis said. "Guilty as charged. Guess royalty wants your head after your big evil plan fails drastically. Right now, I'm forced to look for wherever the Alicorn Amulet may have gone off to." Insightful Wraith said. "What are you going to do with that thing?" Chrysalis said. "Get ultimate revenge. But in case I fail at that..." Insightful Wraith then focused on Chrysalis. "Well it doesn't hurt to help a fellow villain out if it means they will get revenge for me." He added. "What is that supposed to mean? All the changelings in my hive turned against me." Chrysalis said. "There is a changeling hive not too far to the west of here hidden in these woods. They just got done welcoming their King to the throne, but they are without a Queen who can birth the next generation of the hive. They are also very ruthless loving changelings too. I'm sure that you can plot out your revenge while you get tight with their king. He is not unlike you, wanting Changelings to one day rule equestria, but right now, he needs a queen to give him more changelings." Insightful Wraith said. "Your telling me this why exactly?" Chrysalis asked. "Like I said, you'll be my back-up plan, just in case my revenge doesn't take out all of Ponyville." Insightful Wraith said. "Besides, after I've destroyed Ponyville, you'll still have the rest of Equestria to rule. Consder my destruction of Ponyville a gift to you...provided I manage to do it." Insightful Wraith said and then left. "...Insightful Wraith...the legends describing you do not do you justice at all." Chrysalis said. "In fact, I'd argue you live up to your reputation and THEN some." She added as she went off to search for the hive.
Season 3: Episode 2 - Princess Priestess Part 2Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Season 3: Episode 3 - Origins of ShadeThird Person P.O.V. The CMC were enjoying their time together with their special someponies and Silver Spoon who was their closest friend who still had no special somepony and Shade. Shade would sometimes go for a few days and come back, saying it was time related stuff and nothing more. But he did stick by Scootaloo and Rumble a lot; both of whom were growing ever closer together. “So Shade, I was wondering about something. I know you can’t mention names but I want to know, when was the first time you put on your Mech suit?” Silver Spoon asked. “Ah now that is a story. I can’t give names yes, but I think it’s safe to tell you that story.” Shade said. Shade's P.O.V. For context, you should know that I have a little sister. Many of my friends thought I'd grow jealous of the attention she'd get from my parents. But I never complained and didn't mind so much. The only thing in my mind was a need to protect her, no matter what. One day, she was kidnapped while my mother and father were out. Not wanting to trust the royal guard to finding her, I donned a mech suit made by one of my aunts and also one of my mother's closest friends. With that mech suit, I had managed to track down my sister's kidnappers and rescue her. Though Princess Celestia was understandably not pleased by this. Thankfully I was let off the hook as it was revealed the two kidnappers were working for an underground slavery ring that had been going on behind the princess's back. Princess Celestia then had the royal guard investigate this slavery ring to find the ringleader. However, the documents the princess of the sun got back, she could tell just by looking at them, were not complete and left out a lot of key information. So, she turned to me, causing me the don the mech suit once more and find the ringleader as well as the truth. Weeks passed, and eventually, I had managed to uncover enough evidence to point to the captain of the Canterlot Royal Guard; the one that eventually took over for Shining Armor after he became Prince of the Crystal Empire officially. I had managed to get into the guard's office, and found the original report. It detailed that the corrupt captain that had taken over for Shining Armor was the ringleader behind the whole thing and I found files on the corrupt captain's computer that proved it was him who made the Redacted Report. However, before I could go to Celestia with all my evidence, the corrupt captain had found me in his office. He was not about to let me live after learning everything. Using swords I found in his office, I managed to disarm him and then promptly cut off his front hooves to make sure he could not rearm himself. Thankfully, many royal guards had found the office and after presenting Princess Celestia with the evidence, the corrupt captain was stripped of his former title, and executed the next day alongside all those associated with the ring. As a reward for my efforts, I was dubbed Equestria's hidden Protector, and ever since, the creator of this armor has continued to upgrade it for me when I need it. Third Person P.O.V. "And that was essentially my first time donning the assumed name of Shade. My real name is one I can't tell you for fear of changing the future, but I will tell you that my mother was very proud of me for what I had done. After that, no one really bugged me about me becoming jealous of my younger sister. After all, it was pretty clear to all of my friends now, that even though my younger sister would be getting a lot of attention from my parents, I was going to do anything to make sure that she was safe and sound above all else." Shade said. "Ya know, that does sound a lot like what Shining Armor is to Twilight: A very overprotective big brother." Apple Bloom said. "Still, did you have to cause that corrupt captain bodily harm?" Sweetie Belle asked. "Now Sweetie Belle, you have to understand, in the moment Shade did what he thought would be the best course of action to ensure the capture of a corrupt guard captain." Silver Spoon said. "Silver Spoon has a point, and believe me, there some things you tend to do in the moment like that." Diamond Tiara said. "I suppose your right." Sweetie Belle admitted. "That sounds like something out of a Video Game." Button Mash said. "Of course you would relate it to that." Rumble said. "Chill you two." Scootaloo said. "I will say this much Shade, I am very pleased to hear that you stood up for your little sister like that. I know that if I was your mother, I would be very proud of you like she was when you did that." Scootaloo said. "Oh you have no idea what that means to me..." Shade said in almost a whisper. "Hmm? Did you say something?" Scootaloo asked. "Oh I was just saying that that means more to me to hear you say that then you think, Scootaloo." Shade said. "Right. I do also think your awesome for standing up to corruption like that. I hope that if I have a kid, they grow up to be just as awesome as you did." Scootaloo said. "Again you have no idea..." Shade Whispered. "Hmm? What was that?" Scootaloo asked. "I was just saying that you should probably get old enough to actually be legal age to be a parent before you make that sort of commitment." Shade said. "Don't worry, I will." Scootaloo said. Author's Note Foreshadowing much? Shade, be careful that you don't spill the beans too much here. Also fun fact, this was originally going to be a mini-sode but I felt like it got long enough to be a full length Episode.
Season 3: Episode 4 - No longer the S-ameIt was a normal day in ponyville, when suddenly Rob dropped his cup of milk; the contents spilling everywhere. "R-rob?" Patra asked her husband. "He's back. Why does he always come back?" Rob asked. "Whose back Rob?" Patra asked. "Slade Johnson." Rob answered. "The man who murdered my mother." He added. Meanwhile, at the Cutie Mark Crusader clubhouse, the three best friends were hanging out with their special someponies as well as Silver Spoon. The entire group included Silver Spoon, Diamond Tiara, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Spike, Scootaloo, and Rumble. Suddenly however, a lone male human kicked the door the clubhouse so hard, the door was broken. This man had a sword in his left hand and the most destining smile on his face. “Who the heck are you?” Diamond Tiara asked. “Slade Johnson. Now if you don’t mind leaving…I have a job to do. Scootaloo, your day has come to die.” The man said “As if we’re going to let you-“ Apple Bloom said before suddenly Slade was tackled to the ground after being knocked out of the way by Shade. “Go. I’ll take care of this.” Shade said. “I know you will.” Scootaloo said and left with everyone else but Slade. “You again…” Slade said. “Yes it is. And this battle will be our last.” Shade said. As the group rushed out of the clubhouse they encountered the main 6 right outside alongside the Sonicbolts, Flash Sentry, and Cheese Sandwich. Suddenly as the group catches their breath, Slade came flying out of the wall of the clubhouse with Shade flying out after him just as Rob and Patra join everyone. “What the-whose the Iron Man Pegasus?” Rob asked. “It’s a Stallion named Shade. He’s from the future. Seems he came back in time in order to protect me.” Scootaloo said. “Well whoever he really is, he’s given Slade a run for his money. You told me Slade is very good at what he does Rob.” Patra said. “Yeah. So Slade fighting someone who seems to know everything Slade is gonna do before Slade does and have Slade at such a disadvantage is surprising to me.” Rob said. The battle kept going until at some point, Shade completely disarmed Slade, forcing the killer into a fist fight which ended with Shade as the winner. During this fight, Shade had shown Slade the eyes of the Pegasus, which had brought terror to the killer. This prompted Rob to start connecting some things so he secretly was waiting for Shade to come out of the shower which made Rob get a good view of the Pegasus Stallion without his mech suit on. "Hello there, Shade." Rob said. "I had a feeling you'd show up. Especially after that display. I knew deep down when I saw you watching that battle, you'd figure things out. Your just that kind of person able to piece together pieces of the puzzle like this." Shade said. "I'm not going to tell anyone or get on you for certain...things. I'm keeping what connections I've made under my hat. And I don't just mean whose soul you have in your body, Shade." Rob said. "Like I thought, you figured out who I used to be. But that's not me anymore." Shade said. "I know. One could say, your no longer the s-ame." Rob quipped which caused Shade to facehoof. "And there's one of your classic zingers. Was wondering when one of those would show up." Shade said. "But that's not the only thing I've figured out. The whole reasons your here is to protect Scootaloo, and considering your focused on her giving birth, has made me realize just who your mother and your father is." Rob said. "What the...how did you..." Shade said before facehoofing again. "Right. Forgot who I was talking to for a second. It's you I'm talking to. Of course you'd figure it out. Which means you must have figured out everything." He added. "You've done a fairly good job preventing anyone else from figuring it out. But you should've known better then to try and hide all that from me." Rob said. "Seems no matter how long it's been, you can't help yourself and your extreme puzzle solving skills, can you?" Shade asked. "Don't bother answering that question, it's rhetorical. Once a puzzle solver, always a puzzle solver. At least when it comes to you that's true." He added "But I can't say the same about you..." Rob paused. "...Slade Johnson, reborn as a stallion who has come to go under the alias of Shade." He soon added. "Like I said..." Shade then turned to Rob, staring him straight in the eyes. "You could always figure this sort of thing out." He added. "Funny enough, my past self knew what he was looking at when I showed him my eyes. And as you saw, it freaked him out." Shade explained. "I guess meeting the future version of yourself like that would cause anyone to understandable freak out. You did it to send him a message though: His days of being an emotionless monster were coming to an end." Rob said. "Don't you mean my days of being an emotionless monster?" Shade asked. "Like I said earlier..." Rob paused. "Your no longer the s-ame." He added. Meanwhile, Insightful Wrath soon came across the place where Twilight and Zecora had hidden the Alicorn Amulet. "Finally...I have found it." Insightful Wraith said. "Be ready Ponyville, for I; Insightful Wraith; am about to destroy you. Enjoy your last days of being on the map, as soon, you won't exist when I'm through with you." He said before he laughed manically. Author's Note Yep. The Title makes sense now. Shade is a future version of Slade Johnson. But what exactly that means, will be explored more in a different fic. But not this one. But in other news, Insightful Wraith has obtained the Alicorn Amulet. Just what is the mad stallion going to do with it to destroy ponyville? Stay tuned to find out. I will fix the picture that was supposed to have appeared in this chapter somehow.
Season 3: Episode 5 - The Last WrathAuthor's Note I ain't going to lie to everyone...this is going to be one of the hardest chapters for me to write. But I have to do this one and one more after because of certain circumstances. I'll make a blog post after. Season 3: Episode 5 - The Last Wrath Everyone was hanging out at Sugarcube corner, when one of Twilight's knights came limping into the buidling. "Cadet First Watch, are you okay?" Flash Sentry asked the injured Knight. "It's...Insightful Wrath sir...he's back...and he's much stronger then before..." First Watch said. "But how? I blasted his horn clean off!" Sweetie Belle said. Twilight Gasped. "I know of one way..." Twilight said and rushed out with her friends with Flash Sentry close behind. The Sonicbolts soon joined them as well. "Insightful Wrath..." Rarity said. "I was right." Twilight said, noticing what he was wearing. "The Alicorn Amulet." She added. "Quite the interesting trinket isn't it? With this thing, I will demolish Ponyville and make you feel the pain you've made me feel after my two defeats. This is no longer about my ancestor. This is now about the here and now." Insightful Wrath said. "Yeah, well we've beaten your ass twice already. What's going to make this time any different?" Rainbow Dash asked. Suddenly, Insightful wrath laughed manically. "Oh, I'm so very, very glad you asked that, Rainbow Dash." Insightful Wrath said before suddenly he used the alicorn amulet to grow into a giant pony made entirely of evil magic. "OKAY, BROKEN RECORD'S FATHER IS BIG NOW!" Flash Sentry exclaimed. "DON'T GIVE UP EVERYONE; WE CAN DO THIS!" Twilight said. "We need to stop him; Second Periculum is still in my shop with Fancy Pants and his sister Fluer De Lis." Rarity said. The group began to battle this new form of Insightful Wrath that they began calling "Final Wrath" without even stopping. But they were struggling. Every attack they let out wasn't doing much to Final Wrath. "Just like I thought. With the power of the Alicorn Amulet, my already powerful magic is increased to near limitless potential." Final Wrath said. Suddenly Starlight, Trixie, Ace, Rumble, and the CMC joined in. "TIME FOR SOME BACK UP!" Starlight said. "YEAH, TIME FOR YOU TO GO DOWN!" Scootaloo said as Ace soon joined in the fight too. "YOUR GOING TO PAY FOR TRICKING ME THAT ONE TIME; I'M GOING TO ENJOY FIGHTING YOU." Ace Said. "WHAT INSANITY IS THIS?!" Final Wrath Exclaimed. "Let's not give up." Rumble said, and began flying up into the air with his Marefriend. "You said it!" Spike said, joining in the fight with his fire breath. "WHAT IS GOING ON? HOW CAN SO MANY WITH SUCH DIVERSITY EVEN BE TOGETHER LIKE THIS?!" Final Wrath exclaimed. "It's the Magic of Friendship; something you continue to underestimate!" Twilight said. The group continued to battle with Insightful Wrath. Meanwhile, Second Periculum was with Fancy Pants and Flur De Lis trying to get everything out of the shop just in case. "Quick, we probably don't have a lot of time. We need to get everything of Rarity's out stat!" Second Periculum said. "We hear you. But seriously, why is your father such a hardened criminal?" Fancy Pants asked. "I don't know. It might have to do with the fact that I ran away from him five years ago." Second Periclulum said. "Or maybe he's always been secretly evil, but now everyone is seeing him for how I've always seen him: An evil, conniving monster." He added. "I have to agree with you there: He's just a monster now." Flur De Lis said. As the battle continued to rage on, Final Wrath began to grow desperate. "IF I MUST FALL, I WILL DO MY BEST TO MAKE SURE PONYVILLE GOES WITH ME!" Final Wrath said and used his enhanced magic to pick up a tree from Everfree Forest and chucked it into Ponyville. It's target? Rarity's Boutique. As the tree began to fly right at the Boutique, Fancy Pants managed to get the last of the stuff outside, but was too late to get his sister and Second Periculum out before the tree impacted the boutique, destroying it. "MY BOUTIQUE!" Rarity said. "OH NOW YOU'VE GONE AND DONE IT!" Flash Sentry said. Suddenly he began to glow as he and the main six suddenly gained the rainbow power used on Lord Tirek. "WHAT THE...WHAT IS THIS POWER?! I'VE NEVER SEEN A POWER LIKE THIS BEFORE!" Final Wrath said. "This is a power only possible through a special kind of magic." Twilight said as the rainbow power soon effected the Sonicbolts, the CMC, Starlight, and Trixie. "And it's a magic you villains just don't seem to get." Scootaloo said. "We keep telling you it over and over again." Rainbow Dash said. "But none of you villains seem to get it." Flash Sentry said. "AND THAT IS THE MAGIC OF FRIENDSHIP!" Twilight, Flash, Rainbow Dash, and Scootaloo all yelled out before a giant rainbow laser was fired at Final Wrath, making him go back to being Insightful Wrath and destroyed the Alicorn Amulet. Though it also had the added effect of blasting Insightful Wrath away. "YOU HAVEN'T SEEN THE LAST OF ME!" Insightful Wrath said. "...Actually, you have seen the last of me." He added before he was finally lost over the horizon. The entire group was back to normal, but Rarity rushed to her Boutique, noticing Fancy Pants holding his sister's now lifeless body in his hooves. Rarity fearing the worst, rushed over to Second Periculum. "Heh...Rarity...I'm sorry." Second Periculum said. "I don't think...I'm going to make it after sustaining so much damage. I was at least...able to get everything out of the store...just before my father quite literally...brought the house down." He added. "No...please hold on Periculum." Rarity said. "I'm sorry...Rarity...but at least...I can say that...I'm glad to have met you..." Second Periculum said. "No...you'll make it. Just hold on." Rarity said. "There won't...be any coming...back for...me this time...sorry..." Second Periculum said. He then closed his eyes. He would never open them again. Not this time. "SECOND PERICULUM!!!" Rarity Shouted into the heavens.
Season 3: Episode 6 - Storm King Summery & A MeetingDuring the Storm King Invasion, Twilight chose to hid and entrusted Flash and her friends to gather forces. This distraction allowed Flash to gather help from other species from beyond Equestria's borders like the Hippogriffs. Twilight was eventually found by Fizzlepop Berrytwist, who now went by Tempest Shadow. However, before Tempest brought Twilight before the Storm King, Twilight wanted to have some words with the unicorn mare who had a broken horn. It was here that Twilight revealed a spell she had been working on that she herself created; a spell that can give a unicorn whose horn is broken a magically created horn that would function like the real thing. Tempest was no doubt taken aback that after so long, she had a working horn. Of course though, with the spell currently unfinished, Twilight did reveal that it could not last forever. Not yet anyways. Twilight told Tempest that the Princess has yet to fully complete the spell but will continue to work on it. Twilight even mentioned that if Tempest betrayed the Storm King, she can get Tempest a full pardon for her actions under the Storm King. If Tempest agreed to betraying the Storm King, then Twilight promised she would finish the spell someday and would make sure Tempest would be the first unicorn mare who would have the permanent version of the spell. The choice was pretty easy for the unicorn who thought there was no hope for her to have a horn at all. After all, why would she trust someone who hasn't shown her that they can indeed restore her horn over someone who has found a work around? The answer was that she couldn't; the Princess of Friendship had given Tempest Shadow a bright future to look forward to once the Storm King was defeated. And defeated he was. Tempest waited for just the right moment to stab him in the back, and that moment came when Twilight's friends and husband came back with an army. True to her word, Twilight was able to get Tempest a full pardon since Tempest was able to defeat the Storm King with Twilight's help. Though she was still given a punishment for her actions under him: She would be kept under Twilight's supervision for six full months and would not be allowed to leave Ponyville or Equestria until those six months were over. This would Suit Tempest just fine. In fact, the unicorn mare at Twilight's castle would prove invaluable in time. Just not yet. A few weeks after the Storm King's invasion, the main six as well as Celestia, Luna, Cadence, and Shining Armor were now in a room at Twilight's Castle with Tempest there too. Patra had called a meeting between royal diplomates because there was something her husband had to say. As such, Gilda was sent as the representative for the griffons, but the other leaders attended the meeting themselves though there were also a couple of each species with them. "Fox man better have a good reason for this meeting." The Yak leader said. "For months now, I have sensed a darkness approaching. A few nights ago though, I finally sensed the familiar power of a familiar foe. It's a power signature I'll never forget for as long as I live." Rob said. "The one I sensed is responsible for masterminding the deaths of many of those I called my allies a long time ago. It is because of him several good men and women alike fell to the twisted plans that this foe of mine created. And not just those closest to me, thousands of innocent lives were also lost in the process too." He explained. "And that foe, is the one who holds the title of The Dark Master." Rob concluded. "The Dark Master...I'm sorry but I do not recognize the title." Celestia said. "A long time ago, there was a cult who worshipped pure evil." Patra began. "This cult became known as The Dark Tribe. And they all worshipped a single entity. This entity was thus given the title of The Dark Master." She added. "So you've faced this dark master guy before then?" Gilda asked. "Oh we've fought several times. But my time for being the hero has long passed. If it's him...I want you all to be prepared. It's not long until one of his strongest minions comes here. The only one of that cult that's still alive at that." Rob said. "A female Kobold named Karisha who is better known under her Dark Tribe name of The Manipulator." He added. "So what do we do to prepare for her and this Dark Master guy?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I have an idea." Twilight said. "I suggest that each leader select one member of their species to be placed her at my castle. I am hoping that while they are here ready to take on this Dark Master, they also grow close together as friends." She added. "That's not the worst idea I've heard. In fact it's crazy enough to work." Queen Nova said. "So, then is everyone in agreement?" Ember asked. "I believe so." Thorax said. Meanwhile, a pony on the streets of manhatten was being scared out of his wits by a mysterious figure. "What's the matter? Are you scared?" The figure said, his voice clearly twisted and sounded like he was enjoying seeing the creature before him be scared. "Are you having trouble coping with your greatest fear?" The figure asked, his smile twisted and evil. "Wh-what are you?! Who are you!?" The Pony said through their fear. "I am Condescending Consequence. And I am The Dark Master." The figure said. A twisted and evil laugh soon echoed throughout the streets. Author's Note Well I did say there would be some differences from the original timeline.
Season 3: Episode 7 - Karisha & The Young Six"Not to sound racist, but..." Ember said. "Are you...sure you want an earth Pony like HIM on this little squad your making?" She asked. "Admittedly, I'm wondering that myself." The Earth Pony Stallion said. "I get that earth ponies can be stronger then normal, but are you sure I should be pony chosen?" He asked. "Sandbar, from what your parents told me, you've always been fascinated by other races. Therefor, that will make you the pefect pony for this position. No unicorn or pegasus comes close." Twilight said. "I trust your judgement, Princess Twilight." Ember said. "She has a plan, I can feel it." Rob said nearby. "I just hope he can pull his weight." A nearby orange dragoness said. "Twilight wouldn't have chosen him if she didn't think he couldn't handle this." Rob said. "You are correct Rob. I have a strong feeling with Sandbar, Smolder." Twilight said to the orange dragoness said. "Whatever." Smolder said. "Do I need to teach you respect? Because I will be more then happy to do just that." Rob said. "Smolder, don't even try." Ember said. "Whoever this black fox is, I sense power beyond the scope of anything one has ever seen." She added. "Exactly. So you best fall in line." Rob said. "Let's be fair here to those who can't fly Smolder." A male blue griffon said. "I for one am glad that there's an earth pony on the team. I've heard they have untapped potential." He added. "That's right. So don't count them out." A female hippogriff said. "Yona just glad she not only non-flier of group now. Yona got worried about that." The female yak said. "If it makes you feel any better, Yona; I don't like flying that much. I prefer going by land or sea." The Hippogriff said. "Yona understand." Yona said. "Um...King Thorax? Are you certain that I can get along with everyone here?" A female cyan changeling said. "I know your a shy one, Ocellus, but I think some time with the other races will do you some good. Plus, you'll be helping to defend not just Equestria from this Dark Master, but the entire world." King Thorax said. "Gonna have to admit, that's a point I can't argue with. This is more then just one of our kingdoms on the line here: The entire world is at stake." Smolder said. "So I guess I can deal with the two land dwellers." She added. "Please don't fight with anyone." Ember warned. "Because if you do and I hear about it, then--" She was saying when Rob dropped the cup he was holding; it contants and glass spilling onto the floor. "...She's here..." Rob said. "I can sense her...she's at the Dragon lands." He added. "What?! But how did she get past all those sentries?" Twilight asked. "Karisha isn't called The Manipulator for nothing. Go with cation." Rob said. "There's not much time. I will use my powers to warp you right to Karisha." Rob said and suddenly the group of six was warped away. When they came out of the warp, they spotted a female kobold. "You! You have to be Karisha!" Sandbar said. "What's this? A group of six here to ruin my fun? But that's no fun. I've only just been getting started. Well, I suppose if your going to try and stop me...LET THE MUSIC PLAY!" The Kobold said before suddenly music started to play. DARK TRIBE SURVIVOR KARISHA THE MANIPULATOR Music: A Hat in Time - Battle for Award 42 Phase 1 Karisha's attacks were seemingly on the beat to a song that was suddenly playing. Which did make her attacks predictable and easy to telegraph. "This is who we were worried about?" Smolder said. But then she noticed that some dragons were practically drooling at the sight of her; in fact she could tell they were under some sort of mind manipulation. "...On second thought, now I should be worried. If she can effectively brainwash dragons, then who knows what this Dark Master is capable of?" Smolder said. The young six managed to attack Karisha enough for her to start getting angry. "OH YOU'VE MADE ME ANGRY NOW! IT'S TIME I CALLED FOR SOME BACK UP!" Karisha said and snapped her fingers which suddenly caused this group of pure black beings wielding knives to start chasing the young six around. Music: A Hat in Time - Battle for Award 42 Phase 3 Now the group had to dodge Karisha's attacks AND these dark beings with knives. Though it didn't take long for them to further piss off Karisha. "WHY YOU! HOW DARE YOU KEEP MESSING UP MY RHYTHM! I'M GOING TO MAKE YOU PAY!" Karisha yelled out. Suddenly the music went into overdrive as Karisha stopped attacking to the beat. Music: A Hat in Time - Battle for Award 42 Phase 2 Karisha was in desperation, starting off by simply throwing knives that she got from those dark beings before she started chucking everything but the kitchen sink at the young six before she was just...flinging her arms without even realizing she had no more ammo before she finally tired out, giving the young six just the oppertunity to launch her off the dance floor! "OFF BEAT!" Karisha yelled out as she went flying. When she landed she just started hitting the ground, upset while Twilight teleported to the area. "It's always the same...always the fucking same...no one will ever appreciate me as a dancer..." Karisha said. "Wait that's why you joined the Dark Tribe? To be a dancer?" Twilight asked. "Well yeah! Because no one ever wanted to see me dance. They all just took one look at me and turned me down instantly." Karisha said. "All I ever wanted to do was dance. That's all..." Karisha said. "Well...admittedly, while you were trying to attack us while doing so...I have to admit your dancing was actually pretty good." Sandbar said. "You...your just saying that! I've heard that lie a million times over!" Karisha said. "But it's true. Even though you were attacking us, that was some very good dancing. And normally griffons like me don't admit to stuff like that." The griffon said. "Gallus is right. Your a real good dancer." The hippogriff said. "Yona agrees with Silverstream!" Yona said. "It was really good. Your such a good dancer." Ocellus said. "Your...your still all just saying that..." Karisha said, but she was tearing up. She knew in her heart they were telling the truth. "Hey, despite the fact you brainwashed dragons, I have to admit, your dancing is also pretty good. And coming from a Dragon, that means everything." Smolder said. "Come on Karisha...can't you see that we're telling the truth? Your dancing is an art, and you shouldn't let anyone dare tell you otherwise." Sandbar said. "Th-that's..." Karisha suddenly became overwhelmed with tears. "That's the nicest thing anyone's ever said to me..." Karisha said and began to cry. "I'M SORRY! I'M SO SO SORRY!" She said as the tears flowed. It took a few hours, but Karisha stopped crying. "I'm so sorry...please forgive me..." Karisha said. "It's alright. Just so long as you don't do that anymore." Twilight said. "Hmm...I wonder." Rob suddenly was there and went up to Karisha. "Considering this is you we're talking about, how do I know you can even be trusted? Especially after what you've done...what you caused to happen..." Rob added. "I'm...I'm so sorry...really I am...no more manipulating for me...I'm going to make an honest attempt at being a dancer now...I'm serious..." Karisha said. "Hmph...we'll see. But if you step out of line again, I will show you no mercy." Rob said. "But you deserve to show how sorry you really are at least. It's the only way I can ever truly face her again." He added. "I'll be good honest. Besides...I do know something about the Dark Admins that you didn't even realize before I bet." Karisha said. "Dark Admins?" Twilight questioned. "Four beings that the Dark Master grants extreme powers to. I thought Karisha was always one of them, but the past few times, Karisha always predeceeded any of the others, and even then, there were always four besides her..." Rob said. "Well duh! I may still have some Dark Tribe ties, but I've long since abandoned the Dark Master and the Dark Tribe itself. Especially when I learnt the truth like you did." Karisha told Rob. "What?! You found out about that of all things?!" Rob exclaimed. "Yeah. I disowned the Dark Master after that." Karisha said. "But being a former Dark Admin, I know how the Dark Master selects those he gives such extreme dark powers to: One being is motivated by power; a second being likes bringing out the dark desires of others; the third being prefers to work more covertly and in secret; and the final being is driven solely on their instinct, seeing others of it's kind as being removed from what makes them what they are." She explained. "Power, Desire, Covert, and Instinct...that would fit each and every Dark Admin from each time I've found them." Rob said. "So, it is just a coincidence then that you appear shortly before the Dark Master does. I apologize." He added. "No. I am the one who should be apologizing. If I hadn't told Somashoke about your heritage, then maybe...maybe she wouldn't have ever died..." Karisha said. "No. It wouldn't have mattered. Considering what kind of person she was and the powers she wielded." Rob said. "She knew that her day to die was then. There's nothing you could've done to change that." He added. "I...I see..." Karisha said. "Still, for what it is worth...I am sorry..." She said. "I don't know if I can ever truely forgive you for what you did. But I will at least let you atone for it." Rob said and began leaving. "What did she do?" Twilight asked. "What she said: She told a friend of mine about who my parents were, and it turned that friend against me. And because of that, two friends died that day: The friend who turned on me, and another friend of mine who decided to essentially commit suicide." Rob said before truly leaving.
Season 3: Episode 7 Bonus - Meanwhile...Author's Note This chapter contains colored text that is a more dark color. If you can't see it, switch to light mode. Season 3: Episode 7 Bonus - Meanwhile... In a far off location, Sombra's Horn was placed in a ritual circle. There was the symbol of a jellyfish on a stone slab nearby along with some mechanical parts for a bee robot on a wooden stump. But probably most ironically, there was also Prince Blueblood tied up. "WHO THE HELL IS TO BLAME FOR THIS?!" Prince Blueblood said. "One moment I'm trying to do my job, and while I'm doing it, I get hit by a frying pan. And now I wake up all tied up. Who dares do this to me; Prince Bluebloood?" He asked. An evil laugh rang out as a mysterious being appeared. "Patience, Prince Blueblood. All will be revealed shortly. Now it is time for my dark powers to work their magic." The being said before pure black magic spewed fourth from the other three areas of interest. Without warning, Sombra was resurrected, a giant jellyfish like creature burst forth from a portal, and a robot bee was assembled. "WHAT ON EQUEES DID YOU JUST DO?!" Prince Blueblood exclaimed. "What is your endgame even? Why have you revived me?" King Sombra asked. "I have to wonder why anyone would dare tare me away from my Nihelgo as I plotted another evil scheme." The jellyfish said. "At the very least I have been rebuilt. But for how long was I lying in parts?" The Robot Bee said. "A really long time, I'll just tell you that. Looks like the state you were left in was meant to be permanent." The being said. "I recognize you. You are the one known as Condescending Consequence; often referred to as the Dark Master." The Jellyfish said. "Looks like Queen Nihilego has hit the nail on the head." Condescending Consequence said. "The Dark Master? Hello, I am the one who can use dark magic here." Sombra noted. "Says the one who had to be revived." Prince Blueblood said. "You all of flesh annoy me." The Robot Bee said. "Better get used to their company. Because you four share one thing in common: You want revenge. First, there's Sombra, the Tyrant King who took over the Crystal Empire. You want revenge on the Alicorn Sisters and bend the will of the purple mare that managed to get her dragon assistant to take the crystal heart to Princess Cadence so you can make her your wife. Here's a fun fact: That purple mare is now an Alicorn." Condescending Consequence said. "Next there's Queen Nihilego who wants revenge for being denied a host to leech off of for life. I can't really give her the revenge she's after because I have no idea where Rob Snowden is, but I can at least give her that last part." He continued. "Then we have Mecha Villerra, who was destroyed by the same Rob Snowden who defeated Queen Nihilego. She wants revenge for her cyborg empire crumbling into dust. Well at least she can rebuild it." Condescending Consequence said. "And then there's Prince Blueblood, the one who wants revenge for what happened at the Grand Galloping Gala, not knowing that the ones who caused it are nation heroes. And that really set off my radar." He finished. "And exactly where do you fit in on all this?" Prince Blueblood asked. "I am going to give you the means to achieve what you want." Condescending Consequence said before the other four were suddenly being powered up by dark magic unlike anything Sombra had ever seen before. "WHAT IS THIS POWER?!" Sombra exclaimed. "LET EQUESTRIA TREMBLE BEFORE YOUR MIGHTS; AS THIS IS JUST THE BEGINNING!" Condescending Consequence yelled out.
Season 3: Episode 8 - Power & DesireAuthor's Note Please note, that if your having troubles reading the colored text, try switching the mode your using to see Fimfiction in. Season 3: Episode 8 - Power & Desire "Are you serious Sunburst?" Starlight asked her best friend. "Yes. It seems that was the last entree before Starswirl the Bearded and the rest of The Pillars vanished." Sunburst said. "So all those other legendary ponies were real too?" Applejack asked. "Honestly, I'm not surprised. Still, perhaps they can be found again." Rob said. "And maybe, just maybe, they can help us defeat the Dark Master." He added. "It's worth a shot." Twilight said. "Wait...something's coming..." Rob said. Suddenly out of nowhere, Sombra showed up. "Hello Princesses." Sombra said. "It's Sombra!" Luna said. "I'm going to enjoy destroying you and making Equestria as well as the Crystal Empire all mine!" Sombra said. KING SOMBRA Power Seeking Tyrant Music: Pokemon Sword & Shield Chairman Rose Battle "Gah, talk about an ambush." Rainbow Dash said. "Let us not dwell on that. Let's fight this monster off." Twilight said. "I couldn't agree more." Flash Sentry said. Sombra's magic seemed to be stronger then ever now; the tyrant king now much stronger then he used to be. "You really think we're going to give up Sombra?" Twilight asked. "That would be nice, but I knew things could not be that easy." Sombra said. "Especially not you, Twilight Sparkle." He added, grinning lustfully at the mare in question. "LEAVE HER ALONE!" Flash Sentry said before he punched Sombra and made the Tyrant King go skidding across the floor. "What the...what is THIS?!" Sombra was clearly caught off guard by the fact that a pegasus was able to make him move so far. "THAT'S MY WIFE YOUR MAKING EYES AT!" Flash Sentry said. "AND I WON'T STAND FOR IT!" He added before punching Sombra again, making him skid across the floor a second time. "WHAT IS GOING ON?! HOW CAN A PEGASUS BE SO STRONG?!" Sombra exclaimed, truely fearful now. Music Change: Pokemon Mystery Dungeon Explorers of Sky VS. Primal Dialga Flash Sentry was not holding back here, he wasted no time in continuing to beat up Sombra. "Woof...go Flash..." Rainbow Dash said as the male pegasus continued to hit Sombra again and again, soon backing the tyrant king into a wall...LITERALLY. "YOU'VE GOT TO BE JOKING; HOW CAN A PEGASUS BE SO DARN POWERFUL?!" Sombra exclaimed before being shut up by one final uppercut by Flash Sentry. "Long...live the king..." Sombra said, barely able to say the words as he was forced to lay down on his side from the beatings. "He's still not dead after that?" Twilight asked. "Hmm...Sombra was very hesitant during this fight. It's like he suddenly became conflicted..." Luna said. "You would be right." Rob said. "He wanted what he knew he could no longer have. The moment Flash spoke up about Twilight being his wife, Sombra suddenly became overwhelmed with conflicting emotions. On one hand, he wanted Twilight for himself due to her being Radiant Hope's Descendent. But on the other hoof, he wanted her happiness over his own. Thus, he became unable to react, and those conflicting emotions made him unintentionally; in a way; become unable to be a shadow monster any longer. To put it another way: During the fight, he unknowingly became a normal stallion. It was if his own heart decided what was best." He explained. "So what happens to him now? He may have fought us there but...he willingly just gave up if your getting at what I think your getting at." Rainbow Dash said. "For the time being, I suppose I will keep a close eye on him." Princess Luna said. "If that is alright with you, dear sister." She added. "For the record, you are correct Rainbow Dash: Sombra essentially gave up." Rob said. "The tyrant king; a pony I thought had no heart; turns out to have had a heart all along..." Celestia said. "...Very well. You have special permission sister." She added. "Thank you, sister." Luna added. Meanwhile, Fleetfoot was doing some training. "I'll get Soarin to notice me over that nopony. She doesn't deserve him." Fleetfoot said. Suddenly a large shadow loomed over her. "Hello there. What's this about desire I hear? Perhaps, you'd like some help with that." It was Queen Nihilego and without another word, she began doing something to Fleetfoot. "Wh-what are you..." Fleetfoot said. From there a really loud scream came from her mouth. "Phew back in Ponyville. So Twilight, what do we--WHAT THE HELL?!" Rainbow Dash was saying when she noticed Fleetfoot was in a Shadowbolt costume and was seeminly evil. "YOU! I'M GOING TO KILL YOU RAINBOW DASH!" Fleetfoot said. "You've got to be joking me..." Twilight said. Possessed Fleetfoot Ex-Wonderbolt Possessed by Desire Music: Gurumin A Monsterous Adventure - Bomber Girl "What is up with Fleetfloot all of a sudden?" Rainbow Dash said, having to fight Fleetfoot out of nowhere. "I don't know. I think she snapped!" Twilight said. Spitfire and the rest of the Sonicbolts showed up. "Rainbow Dash, are you alright? We heard Fleetfoot was hurting civialians trying to find you and now it looks like she's trying to kill you." Spitfire said. "What was your first clue?" Rainbow Dash asked as she managed to get Fleetfoot off her. Fleet was soon subdued by the Sonicbolts and the shadowbolt uniform on her went away in some dark mist. "What was that about?" Twilight asked. "She's here." Rob said. Suddenly a giant portal appeared and out came a giant jellyfish thing. "...I recognized your handiwork here, Queen Nilihego." He added. "Me? All I did was give her the ability to act on her desire. Sooner or later she would've done something herself; all I did was make it happen much, much sooner." Queen Nihilego said. "You mean you ruined yet another person's life for what? For your own desires?!" Rob exclaimed. "Enough! Now's when I end you!" Queen Nihilego said. QUEEN NIHILEGO ALIEN JELLYFISH OF DESIRE Music: Pokemon Sun & Moon - Lusamine Mother Beast Battle "You know this thing, Rob?" Flash Sentry asked as he, the main six, and the rest of the Sonicbolts were forced to fight Queen Nihilego. "You could say that. A long time ago, she made a mother of two children go all crazy in the head. I eventually managed to rescue her from Queen Nihilego's control but...there was damage control to be had with that." Rob said. "The queen has the latent power to bring out someone's darkest and most secret desires." He added. "So Fleetfoot wanting me dead...she abused that?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Yet another life changed forever by this alien queen. Show her no mercy." Rob said. "She's a queen, so your saying there are others?" Spitfire asked. "Thankfully the rest aren't as evil as their queen is." Rob said. "In fact, they are all pretty tame in comparison. Most they've been guilty of is ending up in Alola after traveling through Ultra Space. It's how Ultra Beasts like Queen Nihilego get to our worlds." He added. "And that portal thing...was that some sort of warp hole?" Twilight asked. "Very observant. In short yes; it's called an Ultra Warmhole." Rob said. "Well let's show this no good queen that we don't appreciate it's kind here." Spitfire said. After a long grueling battle, the queen fell. "I...was careless..." The Queen said as she flopped to the ground. "I thought for certain you would've learnt your lesson from the last time you did this, Queen Nihilego. But between Lusamine and attacking a Totem Pokemon of Alola, I no longer have any choice but to end you. May The Creator have mercy on your soul." Rob said before a very bright laser beam erupted from beneath Queen Nihilego, evaporating her instantly. "Whoa! What kind of magic was that?!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed. "Like I've stated before, my time being the hero has long past. Right now, I'm only going to making sure these Dark Admins face The Creator's judgement." Rob said and left. "Fleetfoot...why?" Spitfire asked the unconscious mare. "You are going to answer for so much because of this..." Spitfire added.
Season 3: Episode 8 Extra - Journy Tie-inFor the time being while Fleetfoot was being processed and questioned, the search for the other two dark admins was put on hold. Twilight Sparkle and Flash Sentry took this time to have a bit of a triple date group with the parings of SoarinDash & CheesePie with them. Though there were also the other elements with at other tables alongside Discord, the Young Six, and the respective leaders; which did include Celestia who had taken the day off leaving her sister in charge. "I'm beginning to see just how impactful this Dark Master truely is. He's revived King Sombra and enabled that Queen Nihilego thing turn Fleetfoot against the other Sonicbolts." Grandpa Gruff said. "Agreed. Plus that Karisha girl was like a small sampling of what was to come with the Dark Admins as Karisha called them." Ember said. "And this was just with TWO of them keep in mind. Who knows who else The Dark Master has gotten a hold of. They could be blending in, not drawing attention to themselves as they plan their next move." Thorax said. "Changeling King not wrong." The Yak Leader said. "I am glad we can all take this down time to just relax though; enjoy everyone's company and all that; while we wait for the next move." Flash Sentry said. "You are quite right Prince Flash Sentry." Queen Nova said. "Speaking of those admins, has King Sombra woke up yet?" Sandbar asked. "He has. Currently, my sister is keeping a close eye on him, but he has shown no desire to escape or really do anything since he gave up. He was willing to tell us the name of The Dark Master however; but it was the jellyfish who told him." Celestia said. "Jellyfish means Queen Nihilego right?" Yona asked. "Right. Apperently, the Dark Master's name is Condescending Consequence." Celestia said. "...Can you think of a more generic sounding name?" Smolder Said. "Smolder!" Ember exclaimed. "She's not wrong though. That is the most basic of basic villainous names there are. Which means it's probably just a front name the Dark Master uses." Ocellus said. "Well until we know his real name, let's stick to the one Sombra provided us with." Shining Armor said. "I think we can all agree to that one. We have nothing to actually call him besides just 'The Dark Master'." Twilight said. Suddenly out of nowhere, everyone was hearing a filly crying. "...What the heck is that?" Twilight asked. "I don't know..." Flash Sentry said. "But it's probably nothing." He added. "I'm sensing powerful magic being used. I shall go check it out." Celestia said. Celestia came across a hill, with a destroyed grave, and a pegasus filly sitting next to it; her tears evident still on her face even though the loud crying had stopped. "Little one, what is wrong?" Celestia said. "I...came across this...and it was a grave that was very special to me." the filly said. "But it's all destroyed now." She added. "There there...do you have a name, little one?" Celestia said. "Cozy Glow." The filly simply said. And secretly, the Princess of Rebirth as well as the Goddess of Light. She thought to herself. Author's Note Yep. Also, SoarinDash = Rainbow Dash x Soarin Winds and CheesePie = Cheese Sandwich x Pinkie Pie This was just a little something to make up for Empire of Darkness's rushed ending.
Season 3: Episode 9 - The Covert Prince"...What do you mean that grave was yours? Your very much alive and well." Celestia questioned Cozy Glow. The disguised alicorn had thought up the most convincing story ever, in that she told Celestia the truth about the grave that was destroyed. "I discovered it once while I exploring the outskirts. I remember this huge storm taking me away, but my memory of that storm was not one I had remembered. At least until I first saw that grave." Cozy Glow said. "Apperently, everyone assumed me dead after that storm tore me away from my friends and family. I ended up in some kind of different version of Equestria. After convincing versions of the four alicorns in that version of equestria to help me get back to my dimension, they managed to find this one." She added; though it was a very clever lie. "I see. I wonder what that version of equestria was like." Twilight said. "Oh it wasn't that different. But uh...you weren't married to Flash Sentry there and you ran a school too." Cozy Glow said. "A school? For what?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I think I know: Friendship right?" Twilight asked. "Yep. I was there for the highs and the lows of it while I stayed over there. Though it seems that my...trip through that storm did have some adverse effects: I age much slower now then when I was flung through said storm. I was in that version of Equestria for a good few hundred years. In fact, I was there for so long, that that world's Twilight Sparkle examined me and found out that my age has apparently been slowed way down. Hence why no matter how long I was over there, I was still physically 6 years old despite having the knowledge equal to that of an alicorn whose nearing the end of their life cycle." Cozy Glow said. "Wait you know?" Celestia asked. "I kind of found out the hard way while I was in that version of Equestria: Alicorns aren't purely ageless; they just have a very extended life span. This became apperent when the Celestia and Luna of that version of Equestria died of old age as the Twilight and Cadence of that Equestria continued their search for my home realm." Cozy Glow said. "I see..." Celestia said. "I think this is a load of bull." A new male voice spoke up. It was Prince Blueblood. "...You..." Cozy Glow knew Prince Blueblood all too well. And she knew something was up just by looking at him. "Blueblood, what a pleasent surprise to see you here." Twilight said. "I don't care that your an alicorn now; your no Princess. So you will address me by my title." Blueblood stated. "No. She will not do that." Cozy Glow said. "I sense it...a dark magic is in your body." Cozy Glow said. Blueblood looked a bit nervous. "Now that is just absurd..." Blueblood said. "Enough of this chatter; reveal your true self!" Cozy Glow said before she suddenly took out a bottle, and it was filled with some kind of magic. Suddenly Cozy Glow threw the bottle of magic at Blueblood which suddenly revealed his corrupted form. "What the...BLUEBLOOD BECAME ONE OF THE DARK ADMINS?!" Twilight Exclaimed. "Looks that way. You will be stopped, dear nephew." Celestia said. "Rats. Ousted before I could even start my covert operation." Blueblood said. Corrupted Blueblood DARK PRINCE OF COVERTNESS "Do you really think I'm even going to bother giving you a chance to attack me? Think again." Blueblood said and launched for an attack he knew could destroy them all. The attack seemed to connect with something, so Blueblood cockily smirked. But as the dust settled and standing before him was not just all those he hoped to destroy, but also some wierd mutant mole being, it caught Blueblood off guard. "WHAT?!" Blueblood exclaimed. "Looks like I got here just in time." The Mutant Mole being said. "You stand before the first ever experimental mutant animal soldier. You may call me The Mole." The being said. Music: Knight of the Wind from Sonic and the Black Knight As the music goes on, The Mole and Corrupted Blueblood exchange blows, with the later at a sever disadvantage. "Whoa...this guy has tough hide." Rainbow Dash admitted. "Did he say he was a mutant animal soldier? That sounds a bit cruel..." Fluttershy mentioned. "I sense a story here..." Twilight said. The battle continued for some time, the back and fourth attacks with The Mole using his tanking cabilities to continually beat Corrupted Blueblood up with The Mole's claws. "What the hell...your skin...it's like trying to use magic on magic deflecting armor..." Corrupted Blueblood said. "It's time to end this...SPINNING CLAW!" The Mole said as the song reached it's climax. Blueblood tried in vain to keep The Mole away from the corrupted prince, but ultimately, The Mole landed the final blow, and as the song ended, The Mole was standing over the downed Corrupted Prince before the dark magics keeping him in that form vanished. "Um...excuse Mr. Mole sir...you didn't have to go through a mutation if you didn't want to." Fluttershy said. "Hmm? Oh my apologies. Allow me to introduce myself to you. While my military Name is The Mole; my real name is Joseph. I used to be a human who wanted to join the army but my own blood kept me out of it. So when the chance came to undergo treatment to become a new breed of soldier, I took it without hesitation. It was always my life dream to become a soldier." The Mole stated. "Ah. I see. Thank you for you help in dealing with my nephew. I am Princess Celestia." Celestia said. The Mole suddenly Saluted. "FORGIVE THE INTRUSION HERE MA'M; I WAS ORIGINALLY GOING TO COME HERE TO DELIEVER A MESSAGE TO YOU AND THE OTHER PRINCESSES AS IT IS IN REGARDS TO MY MUTANT SOLDIER ARMY'S BASE!" The Mole said. "Err...at ease Mole. What is it that was so urgant you tunneled all the way here for?" Celestia asked. "As you are no doubt aware from Rob Snowden, The Dark Master has gifted dark powers to four individuals. As soon as I got the word that The Dark Master had returned, I had my mutant soldiers run an inventory sweep right away ma'm." Mole said. Twilight went up to The Mole. "Is there any reason why you would do that?" Twilight asked. "Yes ma'm, Rob Snowden thought it'd be best to hid the deactivated robot body of a cyborg from a different planet in our base." The Mole said. "I see. That is smart thinking. What made that robot body so needing to be protected though is my next Question..." Twilight wondered. "That cyborg was going to turn an entire race into cyborg beings after replacing the head of said race after killing them." The Mole said. "But Rob managed to stop it, and even though the Cyborg was deactivated, he couldn't take the risk of someone finding it and reactivating it. So he stored it in the Mutant Soldier Base for safe keeping." The Mole said. "Why do I get the feeling that your telling us this for a reason?" Rainbow Dash asked. "You catch on quickly. See, the parts of that cyborg...are currently M.I.A." The Mole said. "Oh that can't be good." Twilight said. "It's not. I have reason to believe that The Dark Master may attempt to reawaken that Cyborg for round three." The Mole said. "Round three? What's that mean? You said Rob prevented the cyborg army." Twilight then realized. "Time Travel..." She said. "It was the only way to save a friend. Only a select number of JHF members were ever told the truth about the Cyborg; me being amongst them; where as others were kept in the dark. Mostly so no one had the thought that there was an original history." The Mole said. "It was for the best; the end result saved that entire race from being cyborged and killed off because of it." He added. "But from my understanding, that would cause problems with that planet's timeline..." Twilight said. "Well it was for the better there, as the Cyborg went rogue from the humans that created it. After the Cyborg was destroyed in the newly created timeline from Rob's trip to that planet's past, a war broke out between the humans: Those that opposed technology and those that supported it. But to this day, the result of that war is clear on one thing even if the exact details are not: The humans were all killed off after the war ended." The Mole said. "Sacrificing one race for another is very hero like." Rainbow Dash commented. "It wasn't just the one race that got cyborged, all animals on that planet would become that way and the one Rob's friend belonged to would be the last out of desperation." The Mole said. Rainbow's eyes went wide. "So...Rob basically saved a whole bunch of animals from being cyborged but made those responsible for what happened die off..." Rainbow Dash said. "...How do you know all this anyways?" She asked. "Because the one Rob went to the past for, is me..." A new female voice said. Out from the shadows, a female anthropomorphic Bee Queen stepped out. She looked more like a warrior though. "...Allow me to introduce myself. I am Queen Veronica; the current ruler of The Hives." She added. TO BE CONTINUED...
Season 3: Episode 10 - Cyborg Showdown"The planet I come from is home to anthropomorphic animals with the same level of IQ as you all have. Therefore, each animal race is called something different where I come from. The Bees in particular are a proud warrior race known as The Hives." Queen Veronica began. "There's a long history that I do not have the time to tell you. But what’s important is that the cyborg is directly based off my own mother." She added. "So then...the person whose mother the rogue cyborg killed...that was you..." Fluttershy said. "Yes. For three years, until Rob's trip to the past, that cyborg killer had been hiding in plain sight. It took Rob's trip into the past for the truth to come out. In doing so, he may have changed the course of history for my planet, but he saved all of the anthromoprhic animals on it." Queen Veronica said. "As such, I owe him my life twice over." She added. "So he saved your life during his first round with your mother, and then essentially a second time when he went into the past." Rainbow Dash said. "Only those who were in the room are aware of the reality of that history. And those that were there agreed to only speak of it to those that needed to know. As such, when that Rogue Cyborg's remains were recovered, Rob told The Mole the truth of the inicident, and he agreed to keep it hush-hush. I had hope that the truth of what happened would stay within that room and with The Mole. But The Dark Master has forced my hand." Queen Veronica said. "No more running away. This time I'm more then ready to take down that Cyborg. I always knew this day would come eventually." She added. "Are you sure you want to do this?" Fluttershy asked, but deep down, she already knew the answer and Discord could sense it too. "That Cyborg is the one that killed my mother. I won't allow it to do to your world what it had planned to do to mine." Queen Veronica said. "Then I say we don't waste time then; let us write the next chapter before that cyborg does." Twilight said. Everyone nodded and headed off, but Veronica stopped the Purple Alicorn. "You figured it out, didn't you? In regards to The Mole." Queen Veronica said to Twilight. "I recall a similar story to the one he gave to something I've read once. But that's not important here." Twilight said and left with Queen Veronica close behind. The group found the Cyborg very easily. It was like it wasn’t even trying to hide, what with holding the entire Ponyville elementary school hostage and everything. “H1V3-QU33N…” Queen Veronica said, reading her spear. “Been a long time hasn’t it, Veronica.” The Cyborg said. “You fleshies are all the same: You refuse to become more then you are.” She/It added. “Her serial number is ‘Hive Queen’?” Twilight couldn’t help but acknowledge. “I thought Veronica said the serial number was H1V3-QU33N?” Flash Sentry asked. “Yeah, that’s the point: If you convert the numbers into vowels, it spells out ‘Hive Queen’.” Twilight answered. “Huh…and now I can’t unsee that…” Flash said. “Twilight, why are you such an egghead sometimes?” Rainbow Dash asked. The sonic bolts soon arrived. “Huh…didn’t think the hostage taker would look so much like a robot bee.” Spitfire said. “I will not allow you to fulfill your plans any longer, H1V3-QU33N!” Veronica said and flew right towards the Cyborg before suddenly thrusting her spear right through the chest area. “You idiot…doing that sets off my self-destruct feature.” H1V3-QU33N said. “I know.” Veronica said and starting flying off with the Cyborg impaired on her spear still. “You…your going to sacrifice yourself?! Are you crazy?!” H1V3-QU33N said. “I’m doing what I must for my people. Your impact on us ends here, H1V3-QU33N!” Veronica said. As the self-destruct explosion engulfed her and the cyborg, Veronica said one last thing. “I’m coming mother…” BOOM! The resulting explosion left no trace of the cyborg or Veronica. Everyone looked on in shock. “She just…whoa…” Flash said. “She…really was determined to end that cyborg for good. No coming back for it now.” Twilight noted. “Well…at least with all the Dark Admins gone, the threat is over now, right?” Ember asked. “Yeah things feel wrapped up to me.” Sandbar said. “Now wait just a second…” A mysterious new voice rang out; the voice seemed to be coming from everywhere. “Um…” Gallus trailed off. “Did anyone else hear that?” Grandpa Gruff asked. “I said now wait just a second…” The voice rang out again. “We’ve got to be hearing things!” Twilight said. Suddenly the sky was mysteriously ripped apart and a mysterious being was now replacing the otherwise blue skies. “Is that…” Yona gulped. “The Dark Master…” Celestia guessed. TO BE CONTINUED!
Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 1"We've got a problem..." Twilight said. "Oh really? Considering that being Condescending Consequence; otherwise known as The Dark Master; just went and ate a collection of Dragons and Ponies like it was nothing, yeah I say we got a HUGE problem." Ember said. Smolder was in the corner crying as Spike and Sweetie Belle were comforting her. As it turns out, Garble was her brother so of course The Dark Master's snacking on him effecting the orange dragoness. "There's that problem too, but I'm referring to the artifacts The Pillars left behind." Twilight said. "A bit ago, I put the book on the map and it showed us holographic images of the artifacts but we got caught up with the Dark Admins that no one went to collect them." She added. "How is that a problem? What pony planning to do with those?" The yak said. "Well after studying the spell that Starswirl used to send him and the other pillars to limbo, I was able to figure out a spell to bring them back having completed one of his spells before personally." Twilight noted. "Wait...your planning on getting the pillars out of limbo? That would be something else." Grandpa gruff said. "Exactly. There's just one hitch in this plan now, after putting the journal back on the map." Twilight said. "And what problem is that?" Ember asked. "It seems the Dark Admins were MEANT to distract us all along: The Dark Master has stolen the items the Pillars left behind!" Twilight said. "WAIT YOUR SAYING IT WAS A DISTRACTION THE WHOLE TIME?!" Queen Nova exclaimed. "Oh that bastard. He planned it all out I bet." Sandbar said. "For once, I'm inclined to agree; the dude is clearly smart enough to plan things out like this." Gallus said. "Okay yeah, this is not good." Thorax said. "Yona thought that dark master was just blowing smoke, but dark master guy actually thought ahead." Yona said. "This cannot be allowed to stand. We've got to get those artifacts back if we have any hope of getting the pillars to help us take down Condescending Consequence!" Silverstream said. "We do have one snag: That Dark Master got to Smolder where it hurt the most." Ember said, as she turned to the orange dragoness who was still being comforted by Spike and Sweetie Belle. "It's like he knew somehow. Who the hell is this guy?" Rainbow Dash asked. "You know...ah think he's been planning something like this for a long time. Call it a hunch." Applejack said. "You could be right. We need to start strategizing a way to counter this guy enough so we can take back the artifacts that belonged to the pillars and then go kick the Dark Master's flank!" Spitfire said. "I couldn't have said it better myself. Let's get started." Twilight said. Meanwhile, a disguised Chrysalis was with a disguised changeling king she had discovered was named Polteris. The two had been feeling each other up for a while now, and this little incident was something they had to ride out. "I really hate that things must wait like this; but hopefully the this upcoming group of changelings helps us weather this current storm long enough for us to strike shortly after the ponies deal with this Condescending Consequence." Polteris said. "Attacking them shortly after they finish dealing with this Dark Master fool would be to our advantage. They'll be exhausted and won't be able to fight back." Chrysalis said. "Indeed. That is the idea." Polteris said. "Heh...I really am starting to like you." Chrysalis said. Elsewhere, the Dark Master had arrived in person to the gates of tartarus. "Time to begin the next phase of my plan. First, I shall start it off by releasing all those that reside in this prison." The Dark Master said before blasting the door with his magic. It opened effortlessly for the evil being. Though the three headed dog monster known as Cerberus tried to attack Condescending Consequence, the Dark Master simply turned the guard dog into a small little puppy using dark magic. "This shall be fun..." Condescending Consequence said before he sent out a wave of dark magic that suddenly broke all the cages inside Tartarus and destroyed the front gate in the process. Condescending Consequence was heard laughing a very dark, and very evil laugh.
Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 2As Twilight began formulating plans with the young six and their leaders, suddenly Rainbow Dash and Spitfire burst into the room. "We got trouble outside." Rainbow Dash said. "A whole bunch of these strange black creatures just suddenly showed up. They seemed featureless outside of these big creepy and foreboding looking yellow eyes that glowed even though it's clearly daylight. The Mole is currently slicing through them like butter but there's still too many of them." Spitfire said. "A tired cliché? Seriously Spitfire?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Well he does have those humongous claws on him." Spitfire said. "Point taken." Rainbow Dash said. "Let's just focus on stopping those things." Twilight said. Outside, everyone could see The Mole and Discord destroying the creatures left and right. "Okay, what on Equestria are these creatures?" Discord asked The Mole. "They're known as Darklings." The Mole said. "Darklings?" Twilight questioned. "While numerous, these creatures are weaker then cardboard; the cliché of being able to slice through them like butter comes to mind with these guys's one weakness which is that even the weakest physical attack one shots them." The Mole said. "So numbers is the attempt at making up for that weakness. Well at least there's not much thinking that needs to be done. But we've got to figure out how to stop the flood of them." Twilight said. "Usually, they are lead by a somewhat stronger version of them called an Elite Darkling. You won't miss it: It's basically just a large size version of these teeny tiny mindless drones." The Mole said. "I will give you the fact that these things are small as can be." Rarity said. "But mindless? They seem to have some form of will." Fluttershy said. A dark laugh echoed off. "How are you enjoying my Darklings so far?" Condescending Consequence said; though he was no where to be seen physically right now. "You made these things?" Applejack asked. "But of course I did. I did create them after all. Including their elite variants. But those Elite Variants are nothing like what I've spent the past 10 years making. Allow me to show you what I mean." Condescending Consequence said. Suddenly a large Darkling with the shape and size of Lord Tirek at full power suddenly showed up. "BEHOLD, MY LATEST DARKLING CREATION: A SUPERIOR DARKLING!" Condescending Consequence said. "This kind of darkling is much stronger then even those elite darklings, and it works by completely taking over a host." He boosted. "Wait...are you meaning to say that...this is Lord Tirek taken over by a Darkling?!" Twilight exclaimed. "You bet it is. Though if the Superior Darkling is destroyed, the host body dies in the process. It took me ten years just to make the one, but one is all I need considering the acquisition I got from what was essentially a maximum security prison. I cared not for the other creatures inside, my interest was with Lord Tirek specifically." Condescending Consequence said. "If you have a darkling that can do that sort of thing, why not use it on one of us?" Sunset Shimmer asked. "Uh...probably not a good idea to be given the bad guy any ideas right now..." Starlight asked. "Actually I don't mind the question as I was more then prepared to answer it. Though the answer would be disappointing to hear: That wouldn't be any fun to do." Condescending Consequence. "I...beg your pardon?" Starlight asked. "Please, while I could've easily used this on one of you folk, that would just be so boring. Besides, while having you fight someone close to you sounds fun on paper, it's just not my style. No, I want to use the one thing I'm great at: Exploiting your greatest fears! And someone there has quite a fear of Lord Tirek. Going so far as to have nightmares about him." Condescending Consequence stated. "Wait you knew?" Twilight asked. That made everyone look at her. "...The guy destroyed my former home, what did you expect?" Twilight countered. "You've somehow found a way to deal with that sort of scare. How, I'm not sure. That's why this is so much more fun as I get to discover the how you were able to conquer such trama. So don't be afraid to hold back since this will be your chance for some good old fashioned revenge of your own!" Condescending Consequence said before giving off a dark laugh. "...No..." Twilight said before she suddenly focused purely on the normal Darklings. "What?!" Condescending Consequence said while everyone else fought the possessed Lord Tirek. "I can see what you were going to do, and it's sickening to even think about, but I will not stoop to your level. I am not like you. It's easy now to see why you've become known as The Dark Master. You want to bring everyone to your level of madness and insanity. But you won't be outsmarting me using such tactics. So I refuse to stop to your level." Twilight said. "Interesting...very interesting..." Condescending Consequence said before he suddenly used his giant hand from the sky to smoosh the possessed Lord Tirek. "Although this got boring, it did give me some intel: Apparently, I'm going to have to play extra smart around the lot of you. So, the kid gloves have just come off. Your about to really see what kind of insanity your in for with the likes of me." Condescending Consequence said before his voice seemingly vanished from the area as did his giant hand form the sky. "He just turned what remained of Lord Tirek into a giant bloody pancake." Rainbow Dash said as the Darklings all vanished too. "He was right about one thing: He's not like any villain equestria has faced before." Celestia said. "Forget Equestria, how about the entire world?" Ember asked. "Agreed. Condescending Consequence is the purest example of insanity that there is." Gilda said. Do they not know the true face of that insane being? Well of course they don't, but I sure do. The Mole thought to himself. Couldn't forget the face of the only being to ever pierce my hide... He then grabbed a part of his hide where a scar could be seen as everyone got back in the Castle of Friendship.
Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 3"Not only does it seem Condescending Consequence released Lord Tirek from Tartarus, but after checking, it seems The Dark Master went and released all the caged creatures that were placed there." Celestia said. "This Dark Master punk didn't focus on those other creatures. His focus was right on Lord Tirek the entire time." Tempest Shadow said. "Which leads into the biggest issue with that: Before I refused to do battle with the possessed Lord Tirek, The Dark Master mentioned that it was the centaur himself that destroyed the Golden Oak Library where I used to reside." Twilight mentioned. "Are you referring to that destroyed oak tree that's not too far from this location?" Ember asked. "That's the one. It used to be the spot for the local Ponyville Library and yet..." Twilight said. "...Lord Tirek destroyed it. And The Dark Master was hoping you'd give in to the hatred and anger you felt at that time to take your revenge." Flash Sentry said. "But I wouldn't do that. That's not me. So I refused to do so. Because doing that would make me no different then the villains I've faced over the years." Twilight said. Flash Sentry pulled his wife into a wing hug. "I think I speak for everyone here that we can't be more proud of you for refusing to go down that route." Flash Sentry said. "I guess when you put it that way, yeah...sometimes it takes more strength not to take revenge..." Ember said. "But what I want to know most right now, is how did The Dark Master know all that?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Last I checked, that information was top secret." She added. "Yeah that's on my mind too." Spitfire admitted. "If you ask me it doesn't matter how he found out." Tempest Shadow said. Which made everyone look at her. "Think about it, we are talking about a being who is not afraid of just downright murdering whoever he feels like when he feels like it. Between those that he gobbled up when he first appeared and that possessed Lord Tirek not too long ago, we are clearly dealing with a highly intelligent psychopath." Tempest Shadow said. "Can we really say he's a psychopath?" Fluttershy asked. "Again, he murders for no reason then for his own amusement. And to top things off, he went extra miles to try and send Equestria's youngest Princess towards the dark side of life. All for what purpose? I couldn't even begin to tell you. It's reasons unique to him, and him alone. And he's clearly shown himself to be insane, even going so far as to just kill something he went out of his way to grab. Think about it: What reasons would he have for killing Lord Tirek and that new brand of Darkling when he could've simply just made them even stronger and brought it back again later?" Tempest Shadow asked. "Even the Storm King wouldn't have wasted that sort of strategy, but everything Condescending Consequence does seems to have zero logic attached to it." He added. "Hate to say it, but Tempest Shadow brings up a fair point..." Twilight said. "Exactly what was the Dark Master Planning exactly?" She asked. Suddenly everyone in the room felt a slight tingle of dark magic being used, but nothing seemed to have happened. "Oh no..." Thorax noted. "What is it?" Celestia asked. "Whatever that magic was, it was supposed to effect changelings. Thankfully for me and my hive, it did nothing but..." Thorax trailed off. "I knew it...there are other changeling hives..." Twilight said. "Chrysalis only knew of the two other then ours and rumors of a fourth outside of that; but where those other three are I can't say as she kept that information to herself." Pharynx said. "But what exactly did that spell just do to those other hives?" Ember asked. "...It caused Love Sickness." Thorax said. "It's a disease that fills changelings with nothing but hate and is incurable. Not to mention fatal." He explained. "But it seems that these new forms of ours do have one benefit outside of no longer needing love to survive: It stops us from getting the disease." Pharynx said. "The sickness must target Changeling's otherwise need of love to survive." Twilight guessed. "It's the only explanation for why Thorax's hive became immune to this disease." She added. "Not sure where Chrysalis is, but if she's as resilient as I know she is, she'll figure out someway to stop herself from being infected." Thorax said. "Can't that bad changeling queen ever stay down?" Rainbow Dash asked. "The other changelings hives must be more neutral and peaceful if none of the three others have ever so much as launched a single attack on Equestria." Celestia said. "Agreed. That's the conclusion I came to." Thorax said. "Those poor hives..." Fluttershy said. "Unfortunately there is nothing we can do for them now." Thorax said. "Still for The Dark Master to just want to take out all changelings by causing Love Sickness..." He trailed off. "Then it's just more proof that the punk is a complete Psychopath. It seems he doesn't care who he kills, so long as he's killing somecreature." Tempest Shadow said. "Yaks will not stand for this; we need plan on how we get artifacts back." The Yak leader said. "Control your temper." Twilight told the Yak Leader. "That's what the Dark Master wants is for you to lose it." She added. "...Princess Twilight bring up good point. Will go smash stuff to calm self down." The Yak leader said before going off. "And there's that too: He's trying to push us towards a breaking point." Tempest Shadow said. "Then it's a good thing Twilight has already realized that this dude is trying to get under our skin on purpose." Rainbow Dash said. "You know, I can totally agree with that statement." Spitfire said.
Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 4Author's Note If you can see this just fine while in dark mode, without using highlights, then you can view this chapter without having to change your view mode. Otherwise, switch to Light Mode for this chapter. Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 4 The Main Six and the Young Six left the castle of friendship. There was a plan in place, and they were ready to excute it. They managed to find Condescending Consequence; better known as The Dark Master; right in Ponyville Square and the entire place had been evacuated for what was to come. "Condescending Consequence." Twilight said to the floating being before them. "Tch...I come to pay a nice little visit, and you evacuate the entire town. Oh wait, I already know: You have some form of plan to get back the artifacts I stole, don't you? You really think I'm going to fall for some distraction by six beings while six other beings go and steal the artifacts? Fat chance." Condescending Consequence said. "Well...if you know that much, perhaps you'd prefer a good old fasioned wager instead." Twilight said. "I'm listening..." Condescending Consequence said. "I'm willing to put all the artifacts on the line here and now: If you can overpower us in a fight, you are free to destroy the artifacts and the only way we have to bring the pillars back to equestria for good. But if we manage to outsmart you and withstand your attacks, then you are to hand over the artifacts without any more difficulty." Twilight said. "You make a very tempting case, Twilight Sparkle. It's a bargin just too good for me to pass up." The Dark Master said before he floated down to the ground. "No more games; you either fight us yourself, or I'll resort to showing you just how good my planning really is." Twilight said. "Luckily for you, I think I can take you up on your wager. Just be very warned..." Condescending Consequence said before the ground cracked in a circle around a large area underneath the heroes and The Dark Master went to place his hands underneath the severed area. "Be very careful what you wish for..." The Dark Master said, his voice becoming something much more darker as he suddenly flung the entire cropping that was severed into the skies above as music started playing. Music: Sonic Generations - Big Arm Boss Fight As the music started up, giant hands came and grabbed the platform before Condescending Consequence gave off one of his very dark and foreboding laughs as he had used dark magic to become giant sized. THE DARK MASTER CONDESCENDING CONSEQUENCE The Dark Master began by spewing flames from one of his hands before switching to the other; this one spewing electricity; before he switched again, but it was now spewing out snow. He then switched to his second hand which began the cycle of fire, then electric, then ice of his two hands all over again before he then began pounding the platform with his left hand three times before slapping said platform all together. "Attack!" Twilight said. Everyone did so at once, and after a bit, The Dark Master withdrew his hand. Now his hands cycled electricity and snow twice over before he started pounding the platform with his right hand but now it was causing small fire storms when it hit the platform and when he slapped the ground, a small fire wave surrounded the nearby area where his hand hit. "Is he being obvious right now?" Pinkie Pie said before they attacked the vurnable hand again, and once again, after a bit the Dark Master withdrew his hand once more. Now his hands did snow attacks twice each before he did the slamming with the accompanied electricity before he went for the slap again. "Is it me, or is this a bit too easy?" Rainbow Dash said before they attacked the downed hand which would make the Dark Master recoil his hand once more after a bit before he followed through with pounding with the ground becoming frozen briefly at each pound and the area around the slap was frozen too. "One more time?" Twilight guessed but after the recoil, the Dark Master began growing angry and now was just doing fire, electricity and ice none stop but Twilight picked up on this and began attacking the Dark Master himself. After a bit of this, the Dark master began charging up for some kind of mega attack. "I got ammo for anyone that needs it!" Pinkie Pie said, taking out a big bucket of rocks for those that wanted to join in the magic users for pounding the Dark Master relentlessly. At certain points, an explosion occurred but Condescending Consequence was just not stopping. But eventually, the big attack failed as the entire giant form of the Dark Master began to explode continuously. "Is that it?" Twilight said before the Dark Master was in his normal form, floating before them. "Okay, now you've made me mad. Been a while since I did this..." Condescending Consequence said but he was getting a notification from a dark crystal ball he's been carrying round all this time. "This better be something damn important; you know not to disturb me when I'm busy." The Dark master warned the Neo Dark Tribe member on the other end. "I'm sorry sir, it's just that...we couldn't stop the six of them...those royals...they...they came and...they took the artifacts and...all our documents on them..." The Neo Dark Tribe Member said. "What the...you mean..." Condescending Consequence angerily looked at Twilight who was smirking. "Did you really think we were going to have our real plan slip out? Considering you were somehow always watching us, Luna had us discuss the real plan in the dream realm. My idea of course. So while you were busy being distracted by us, Celestia, and the royals of the other five major races in the nearby lands went and grabbed the artifacts." Twilight said. This was making the Dark Master even further mad but then he did the oddest thing. He...began laughing. And while doing so, he destroyed the dark crystal ball as he continued to laugh, which transistioned into one of his dark laughs. All this while the platform and everything began returning to normal. "You know...I have to say there Twilight Sparkle, you really did outsmart me. It's nice to know your not a boring one after all." Condescending Consequence got out as he continued to laugh his dark laugh. "You are insane..." Twilight said, wondering how villain could find their plans countered like this so funny. "I was really hoping I wouldn't have to use this thing...but I suppose since you've shown yourself to be so capable of it, I think it's a nice gift to give you." The Dark Master said before he suddenly placed down a clock that was obviously counting down. "A...Countdown clock?" Yona asked. "Three hours. That's how long you have until I've gathered enough energy from making people get scared by their greatest fears in order to reactivate my living weapon; something I created myself. I call this living weapon of mine, The Dark Core. It's a weapon designed to feed and weaponize the greatest fears of those that face it. Since I'm feeling like playing fair, here's a hint: You can't reason with this weapon, so in order to defeat it, your going to have to overcome your greatest fears." Condescending Consequence said. "And don't even think about hiding either; if you can't overcome your greatest fears..." He added before his voice turned dark. "Then you have no hope of defeating me when I show you my full power." The Dark master concluded. "For now, I bid you adiu." Was the last thing he said before he vanished. "That...was some sort of shell..." Twilight said. "...We need to talk to Rob." She added.
Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 5Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 5.5Author's Note I honestly wasn't expecting to finish doing my basic editing for this chapter but I somehow manged to have just enough free time to finish up the basic editing process. So before anyone calls my blog a lie, just know that I originally was not expecting to have this chapter finished with the basic editing process until tomorrow; tonight at the earliest. But somehow, I've found myself with more time then I know what to do with, so after this, I will finish up my "Ship Placement" blogs so I can focus purely on this movie. This part isn't all that long though so that's probably why it didn't take long for me to finish the basic editing I do for each one of these chapters (double spacing the story, making small grammitcal changes, etc.) Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 5.5 "Time Eater...I wonder what the thing looks like." Celestia said. "I've checked every book I can; there's nothing." Twilight said. "You managed to read all your books in nearly three hours?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I helped." Flash Sentry said. "I did too. There were just too many books for just one person." Cozy Glow said. "I did notice you are able to use some magic; a pegasus being able to use magic like you do, Cozy Glow, is rare." Twilight said. "Well, I may appear to be just your run of the mill, every day pegsus, but the truth is I've got changeling blood in me." Cozy Glow said. "My father was the changeling. My mother was a pony." She added. "But you don't look like you've got any changeling traits on you." Thorax said. "Just because she's got Changeling blood doesn't mean she would have full on changeling traits. Her changeling DNA is what's giving her access to small amounts of unicorn based magics, even though she's just a pegasus." Flash Sentry said. "That's...a good point." Pharynx said. There's still some doubt there with Flash Sentry. I've got plans to build his confidence in being just as much of a leader as Twilight, but for now, I have to put them on the back burner. Cozy Glow said. "What'cha thinking about Cozy Glow?" Applejack asked the pegasus, wondering why Cozy Glow was staring at Flash Sentry. Why her? Cozy Glow asked. "Applejack, chill. I'm sure whatever Cozy Glow is thinking about can wait for another time." Twilight said. "She's right you know; we kind of have to start making a plan for this Dark Core thing." Cozy Glow said. "Which brings me to Fluttershy." She added. "Hmm? What about me?" Fluttershy said. "I think she means you can be quite easily scared by just about everything." Rainbow Dash said. "But what is her greatest fear?" Cozy Glow asked. "Now that you mention it...I don't think she's ever told us anything of the sort." Applejack said. "A lot of things are scary to me, but...what I'm the most scared of you girls already know even if I put in the effort that one year..." Fluttershy said. "Nightmare Night? That's your greatest fear?" Cozy Glow asked. "Listen up, because I got some news for you regarding a version of you I met in that other world: Once she got a few years older, she actually decided that she was going to conquer that fear of hers regarding the holiday. And so, that year, no one even knew that she was in the festivities. Mostly because she was in disguise that one time. And let me tell you, no one recognized her. Well...outside of me but I decided to keep that to myself. I had a feeling she was doing this for her. And I like to think that because I chose to keep the fact I saw through her disguise to myself, she had confidence of going out to more outings like that. By the time Nightmare Night came around the next year, many believed that once again, that that version of you would stay out again. But they were wrong. Dead wrong. She had asked Discord for a favor and as such, she had become Flutterbat for Nightmare Night. And she had fun." Cozy Glow said. "Flutterbat?" Starlight asked. "Something a ways back that happened." Twilight said. "Somehow my magic accidently turned Fluttershy into a cross between a pony and a vampire fruit bat that we called Flutterbat." She added. "I was not even fully aware of what I was doing at the time..." Fluttershy said. "Still, can Discord even do something like that?" Celestia asked. Cozy Glow and everyone else just looked at her. This caused the sun ruler to face hoof. "Right. Forgot who we were talking about." Celestia said.
Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 6Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 7Author's Note IMPORTANT! PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU PROGRESS ANY FURTHER! THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS DARK COLORED TEXT THAT MAY BE IMPOSSIBLE TO SEE FOR ALL DEVICES ON DARK MODE! If you can see this sentence without needing to highlight it, and you are using Dark mode, then you are free to continue on using Dark Mode. Otherwise, if you can't read the above sentence on dark mode without highlighting it, SWITCH TO LIGHT MODE BEFORE CONTINUING ANY FURTHER! This concludes this very important Author's Note, so with that out of the way, on with the chapter. This one's a long one! Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - Part 7 Our heroes arrived at Ponehenge. Celestia, Ember, Thorax, the yak leader, Grandpa Gruff, Gilda, Starlight, Sunburst, Cadence, Shining Armor, and little Flurry Heart were all back at Twilight's castle with Tempest Shadow there too; holding down the fort in case Time Eater proved too much to handle. Cozy Glow was there too, but she was fine with that, as she said she had more important things to focus on back at the castle but wouldn't specify what exactly. All she said that it was important enough that it would help shape the future of Equestria. Which made everyone give her space. "Well this is it..." Twilight said as she and Sandbar placed Starswirl's journal at his stone while their friends did the same for the other stones. "So, you really believe you can bring the Pillars back from limbo using that spell you've studied?" Spitfire asked. She and the Sonicbolts were there with Ace and the former Wonderbolt Higher ups. Of all of the pillars, they were all eager to meet Flash Mangus. "I believe in my wife on this one." Flash Sentry said. "Plus, it'll be something to meet Flash Magnus." He added. "Me more so then everyone else." He concluded. "Hmm? What do you mean?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Funniest thing, I checked and Flash Sentry is a direct decendent of Flash Magnus." Twilight said. "In fact, Flash Magnus is the brother of Flash Sentry's seven times over great grandfather." She added with a smile. "Woof..." Sandbar said. "Are you ready, Twilight? It must be something else to be able to meet your long held idol like this." Flash Sentry said to his wife. "More then ready." Twilight said and activated her spell, which went off without much trouble (brief A/N: It's the same scene from the show for this). After the Pillars were brought back, Starswirl approuched the alicorn. "What did you do? Do you have any idea what you just did?" Starswirl asked. "I brought you back." Twilight said. "You can't bring the Pillars back. You need to send us back!" Starswirl said. "But I did bring you back." Twilight said. "You cannot bring just the pillars back!" Starswirl said. Everyone's attention was turned to the Pony of Shadows. "Oh..." Twilight said but just then, a dark and twisted evil laugh called out that wasn't the Pony of Shadows. "Uh oh..." Rainbow Dash said. "It's here..." Ace noted. He had been briefed about Time Eater. "I recognize that laugh..." Twilight said. "What? What was that?" Starswirl asked suddenly Time Eater; still using the form it has been; decended on the area. "What's this? Were you all having a party and didn't think to invite the likes of me?" The Dark Master AKA Time Eater asked. "How very rude of you. Well, hope you don't mind the intrusion." He added. "Just who do you think you are?" The Pony of Shadows asked. "Oh look, here's someone that thinks their better then me? Time to prove you wrong." Time Eater said before he absorbed everything that made the Pony of Shadows, the Pony of Shadows; leaving behind a unicorn stallion. "He...he just ate the shadows that made up the Pony of Shadows..." Flash Magnus said. "Yeah. We saw that too." Spitfire said. "Enough of your façade, we know the truth about you know, Time Eater." Twilight said. "Hmph...so you found out about my real name somehow. Doesn't matter to me in the slightest bit." Time Eater said but then his face got blasted by Twilight, causing half of it to break off. "That...was uncalled for..." Time Eater said, and when his face was in view, one could see nothing but darkness and a yellow glowing eye from the part that was destroyed. "His face...look at his face..." Fluttershy said. This caused time eater to look in a mirror and then grow angry; tossing the mirror without a care in the world. "Oh your going to pay for that..." Time Eater said but then more blasts came to his form; this time from the unicorn stallion. "Give it back...give back the shadows! They are the only thing that ever accepted me!" The stallion yelled. It wasn't long before the Time Eater's true form was revealed. Dark Master's True Form Time Eater Music: Sonic Generations - Time Eater Boss Fight Modern Sonic As soon as the true form was revealed, Time Eater grabbed the Unicorn Stallion that had exposed it. "You have outlived your usefulness!" Time Eater said, and then squeezed the stallion so hard, his head popped off, causing a bloody mess. "That's just wrong..." Somnambula said. "Welcome to what we've been going through recently." Pinkie Pie said. Fluttershy could see it it Time Eater's now glowing blue eyes; there was not a single ounce of regret for what this creature did to that unicorn stallion. "I'm not sure how you managed to bring back The Pillars and the Pony of Shadows, but I guarantee this..." Time Eater said before a ring of black fire engulfed in a circle spread six feet around the edge of Ponehenge. "FOR YOUR CONSTANT INTERFERENCE WITH MY PLANS, NONE OF YOU WILL BE LEAVING HERE ALIVE!" Time Eater said. "You won't be winning today, Time Eater." Twilght said, grasping her husband's hoof. "Not so long as all of us work together. Your madness ends today. You've killed innocents just because you could. You've gone so far as to end the lives of villains like Lord Tirek and the Pony of Shadows." Twilight listed. "You stole the artifacts of the Pillars. You reactivated that living weapon of yours, the Dark Core, and tried to wipe us all out with it." Flash Sentry said. "We wouldn't be running away anyways; your evil deeds end today." Twilight said. "Because it's time to flash away your darkness with our combined light!" both Twilight and Flash Sentry said as one as music started and the two lovers took flight as did the pegesi and other flying creatures present with Pinkie Pie giving out buckets of rocks to the earth creatures and ponies while those with magic would blast Time Eater as they all sang. The Pegasi would focus on fly by attacks while Twilight and Flash would be aiming for the obvious weak point of the giant orb. Song: Flash Away the Darkness (With our Light) Sung by: The Main Six, The Young Six, The Pillars, Flash Sentry, and Time Eater Twilight It's time to say goodbye, time to end your reign of terror. Flash Sentry We are gathered here today, to end the madness you've brung to our lands. Time Eater Your words won't work on me, the only thing I know is fate. Why do you fight? Everything will die anyways, so why not just die here by my hand? It's better then waiting for the unavoidable. Rainbow Dash You just don't get it do you? It doesn't matter what you try and say, we won't let you continue your conquests. Gallus We will be the ones to decide our own fate, doesn't matter what you want to do to us, we won't let you ruin our lives! Sandbar You've caused ancient evils to arise, which caused two people to turn against us. Why don't you understand, that anything you do to me is pointless? Your lives will end, one way or another, so don't bother trying to stop the unstoppable. It doesn't matter how unstoppable death may seem, we have our our own way. Which is way we fight, so we can stop you, and we will end you; it doesn't matter what you say! Flashlight It’s for these reasons that we fight, and flash away the darkness with our light! Rarity Sure we all have our problems here and there... Yona But even though we may be different, we're all the same down inside. Starswirl While we may not be familiar with your deeds, we have heard the words of the others here. Mage Medowbrook So we too will fight alongside them, and end your reign of madness. You dare to oppose the likes of me? Unlike you all, I am timeless. I will always be here, because there is no defeating me. Pinkie Pie Don't tell us what we can't do, because it's our turn to end your fun! Applejack Time to repent for the massive sins, that you've done! Can't you see that it doesn't matter what you say to us now? We have seen through your lies, that is why we aren't low. It's for these reasons that we fight, and flash away the darkness with our light! Flash Magnus It's time for you to see your curtain call... Fluttershy And therefore, the end of your show! It doesn't matter what you say, we have our own way! We live in the here and now, so we have no reason to be low. It's for these reasons that we fight, now to flash away the darkness with our light! EVERYONE BUT TIME EATER TIME TO FLASH AWAY THE DARKNESS... (Twilight and Flash Sentry do a straight charge right through the Time Eater's giant orb) ...With our light... Song End Time Eater's body was exploding; various parts of machinery fell off of him as Time Eater gave off various grunts of pain and defeat as it fell from the skies towards the ground towards Ponehedge.
Movie: Flashlight VS. The Dark Master - FinaleSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Season 3: Season Finale - Flashlight to the futureAfter Twilight’s reveal at Pinkie Pie’s “We Beat the Evil Machine known as Time Eater Party”, the party pony had to work with her colt friend Cheese Sandwich to slightly reorginize the party into a “Victory against Time Eater + Twilight’s Baby Shower” party. “Seriously Twilight, that’s why you avoided the punch earlier and have just been drinking water this whole time?” Flash Sentey asked. “Yes. I know I’m not showing yet but…I could just tell. Thanks to some letters to Cadence, I have a good idea of what to expect. Including some mood swings later in our child’s development process. Mood swings that…may lead to some…regrettable actions…” Twilight said. “No matter what happens Twilight, I’ll be right beside you the whole time.” Flash Sentry said. Nearby, Flash Magnus was conversing with Rockhoof. “Can you believe it? Now not only are we out of limbo with me being an uncle, but now there’s a baby on the way…” Flash Magnus said. “Crazy how time flies huh?” Rockhoof said. Meanwhile Starswirl the bearded was just taking in well…everything. As he was, Cozy Glow soon flew over to him. “I bet your feeling a little overwhelmed, so I might as well stick close by.” Cozy Glow said. “Says the one hiding the truth.” Starswirl said. Cozy Glow bit her lip. “I can’t reveal the truth. Not yet. There are tests I need to issue before I can even think to reveal the truth.” Cozy Glow said. “So, don’t mention anything would ya? I want things to be a surprise for Flash Sentry and his children.” She added. “Children? What do you…” Starswirl said before his eyes went wide. “…That’s no normal disguise your wearing…is it?” Starswirl asked. Cozy Glow whispered something into Starswirl’s ear which shut the expert mage up without another word. “Now don’t go spreading it around. Later.” Cozy Glow said. “I was really hoping I had more time…” Cozy Glow said. In her room with her was Shade. “But you didn’t mention they’d start having children NOW.” Cozy Glow said. “I can’t ever tell you the exact dates. You know that.” Shade said. “It’s fine. I was really hoping I could’ve revealed my true nature after testing Flash Sentry but beggars can’t be choosers. The only thing I can do now is change my plans slightly. Nothing for it.” Cozy Glow said. “I’ll be seeing you later, Cozy Glow.” Shade said and suddenly was zapped through time. “Knowing you and who you really are Shade, I know we will. In more ways then one.” Cozy Glow said. Over in a crystal ball was a viewing of the CMC. “Who’d of thought your son would turn out to be the way he is. You take after your big sister more then you realize, apparently.” Cozy Glow said, knowing full well none of the CMC could hear her. It was impossible to tell who she was referring to, but right now, there was a fight going on between Apple Bloom and Button Mash over the later’s fear of rocks.
Season 4: Episode 1 - Celestia's New Captain Part 1"Only a matter of time until I have everything ready for my test for Flash Sentry. And then...things can really get started." A Pink alicorn said, seemingly mixing together many potions. "While I am the goddess of light reborn into a mortal body, it falls on me to make sure that the light of this world I find myself in does not fade." She added. She sighed. "Who'd have thought after all this time, the world where I would find home, would be where I really came from?" The alicorn said before finishing up. "Not that it matters." She said as she took on a very familiar form to her and every creature else in this world. "...I still have a duty to uphold. And, even the goddess of light, sometimes needs to be dark to fulfill her duties." The now pegesus filly said, and before the reveal of who she really was could be seen, the screen faded to black; but not before a glimpse of two red eyes could be seen. "So, Rob really has gone off for the time being." Ember said. "But just in case something happens in the future, should we keep the Young Six going? Yaks all agree the Young Six could due to be with one another." The Yak leader said. "I'll admit, the cordination those six have with one another is akin to that of Twilight and her friends. Which is good." Tempest Shadow said. "So long as you all agree to it, I'm willing to let the young six remain together so long as you allow them to." Twilight said. "That's good enough for me." Grandpa Gruff said. "Agreed." Queen Nova said. "Tempest Shadow, I would like a word with you alone if you may." Twilight said. Everyone left the room to give the two privacy. "What's up?" Tempest Shadow asked. "It's about the spell for the bound horn I've been working on. So far, I've managed to get it permanently working via attaching it to helmets like those the royal guard wears but that's as far as I've gotten right now." Twilight said. "Thing is, being pregnant is going to change things around a little." She added. "What do you mean?" Tempest Shadow said. "Cadence told me that while she was pregnant, the magic Alicorns use to use spells was much weaker then normal. Thankfully, I've got Starlight working on the bound horn spell while my pregnancy is ongoing. I wouldn't dare leave you hanging. Not after I made a promise." Twilight said. "It's fine. So long as the spell can be finished, I will do my part in finishing my parole." Tempest Shadow said. "Actually Tempest...as thanks for your part in defeating The Dark Master known as Time Eater, Celestia and Luna have decided to end your parole early." Twilight said. "Seems you did a good enough job protecting everyone here at the castle from the darklings to warrant this. So, if there's somewhere you'd like to go while you wait..." She added. "...I get it. You want me to try and reconnect with the two who ran off from me when I was young." Tempest Shadow said. "I'm sure you can do it." Twilight said. "And I bet that they are sorry." She added. "Did I mention you can be a brainiac before?" Tempest Shadow asked. "Once, after I showed you that I could provide an alternative." Twilight said. "Well okay. I won't promise anything but...I will at least do my best." Tempest Shadow said. Tempest Shadow was a bit worried as the train to Canterlot arrived at it's destination. She was anxious even as she stepped of the train. Surprisingly, no one in Canterlot was scarred of her. They all knew what they did for the rulers via a newspaper. "Now where are those two at..." Tempest Shadow said. "HELP! SOMEONE PLEASE HELP!" A voice shouted out. Tempest Shadow wasted no time, and headed in that direction, spotting two young cross-breed ponies. Seemingly that of draconiquis. But what Tempest Shadow paid more attention to was the reason they called for help, and it was a sight that made her pause. She recognized the beast before the duo all too well. She'd never forget it, even after all this time. These two had startled the same Ursa Major from all those years ago. It was the same one that took her horn. Tempest steeled herself. It's payback time. Tempest Shadow thought to herself and leapt in front of the two crossbreeds. "HEY, YOU LEAVE THEM ALONE!" Tempest Shadow said, more determined then ever. "T-Tempest Shadow?" One of the Crossbreeds asked. "Get out of here while you two still can." Tempest commanded. The two ponies had both wings and a horn each. But she didn't care about that. "But we can't just leave you here..." The other crossbreed said. "I SAID GO! HURRY TO PRINCESS CELESTIA AND TELL HER..." Tempest Shadow let a tear fall. "...Tell her that I fought as bravely as I could to protect you when you find me." She added. Tempest Shadow had no idea what she was setting in motion. "O-okay..." The first crossbreed said and together with the other one, left to tell Celestia. "All right you beast...I'm going to end you. Even if it costs me my life." Tempest Shadow said and lunged forward. She and the Ursa Major fought back and forth, and while Tempest Shadow had a much worse look then the Ursa Major after a good long rumble with it, it decided that it would persue this fight no longer and left. "I...I did it..." Tempest Shadow said. "I beat the thing..." She added before she suddenly fell down from her injuries. Just before she lost consciousness, she spotted a golden glow take out the Ursa Major. This would be the last thing Tempest Shadow saw before she drifted into an unconscious state. TO BE CONTINUED
Season 4: Episode 2 - Celestia's New Captain Part 2Tempest Shadow came to in the Canterlot Castle Medical ward. "Ah. It seems you are awake." It was Princess Celestia, and she was far from alone. "It seems I was saved after all..." Tempest Shadow said. "Thank you, Princess." She added. "No. It is I who should be thanking you, Tempest Shadow." Princess Celestia said. "Tell me, do you know who those two you saved were?" She asked. "Some sort of crossbreeds. What about them? It's not like I'm racist against them." Tempest Shadow said. "I should hope not. Especially since the information about them being my daughters is a tightly guarded secret." Celestia said. Tempest eyes went wide. "You mean...I just saved the daughters of Princess Celestia..." Tempest Shadow said. "Her secret daughters yes, but her daughters none the less." Twilight said. "Which we are SO talking about later by the way." She added. "Still...that doesn't change anything..." Tempest Shadow said. "I just did what came naturally to me, and no way was I going to let the same Ursa Major that took my horn a long time ago do to those two what it did to me." She added. "No matter who they were." She concluded. "It's those actions I was hoping to speak to you about." Celestia said. "It was only three hours after your parole was considered done and over with, and already you've taken the liberty to once again save royalty." She added. "So, all of us came to a sort of agreement." Luna said as Twilight took out a royal guard helmet, but what was unique about it, was what was connected to the horn slot. "No doubt it'll need refitting for it though...but..." Twilight said. "Since my brother moved to the Crystal Empire, his post here as Captain of the Solar Royal Guard has gone without anyone willing to fill it. So, we all agreed that for your actions, you can take the post. And, as you can tell, it's got the bound horn spell already applied to it. In fact, it's the same helmet that I first was able to get the permanent version of said spell applied to." She explained. Tempest's eyes went wide. Not only was she being offered a position of such honor by the princesses, but doing so would allow her to become whole at long last. "Do not worry about getting the spell to work without. I'll keep trying to get the permanent version of just the spell without needing to attached to something for it to work." Twilight assured Tempest Shadow, sensing the former storm king commander's doubt. "It would be an honor to have you serve my royal guard as it's newest captain. The position is yours, should you want it." Celestia said. "Even if you don't, Twilight's still going to finish the normal spell anyways." Cadence said. "Take your time and think about it though. No rush." Celestia said. Tempest Shadow looked at the helmet and picked it up just as everyone else began leaving. "Wait." Tempest said. Everyone turned towards her. "...You say it would be an honor for me to serve in your guard after everything I've done for you..." Tempest said before she smiled. "I say the honor is all mine." She added. "I accept your proposal." She concluded. A few hours later after Tempest Shadow Recovered, a special meeting between all royals took place with some noble ponies present alongside all of Twilight's friends as well as their special someponies. "The mare formally known as Fizzlepop Berrytwist, now known as Tempest Shadow." Princess Celestia introduced. "It is with great honor that we; the royals of Equestria, herby present you with the title and monicre of Captain of the Solar Royal Guard. Do you swear on your life, that so long as you live, you will uphold the values of Equestria and it's allies?" Celestia asked. "I do." Tempest said, bowing. "Do you swear on your life, until death do you part, that you shall protect the crown and all those associated with it?" Celestia asked. "I do." Tempest answered. "And do you swear on your life, that until your final breath, you will continue to serve Equestria for the benefit of all that is good and harmonious?" Celestia asked. "I do." Tempest Shadow said. "Then it is with great honor that the Princesses of Equestria hearby grant you the highest position in the Canterlot royal guard. Henceforth..." Celestia said as the helmet that had been refitted for Tempest was placed on the unicorn's head; the bound horn becoming a blue color. "You shall be known as Captain Tempest Shadow. May you live long and serve the crown well." Celestia said. "The honor is all mine, Celestia, Princess of the Sun." Tempest Shadow replied. Afterwards, there was a party held by Pinkie Pie and Cheese Sandwich underway. "Hey Pinkie Pie..." Cheese Sandwich said. "What's up Cheese?" Pinkie Pie asked. "There's something I want to ask you." Cheese Sandwitch said before he suddenly got down on one knee. "...Will you marry me?" He asked. Pinkie Pie cried very hardly as she Pinkie Pie hugged Cheese Sandwich. "YES! A MILLION TIMES OVER YES!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed. "...Should we tell them?" Rainbow Dash asked Soarin. "Nah...let's them have the spotlight for now, Dashie." Soarin said. "Hmm? What are you two whispering about?" Spitfire asked. "We'll tell you when the time is right." Soarin said. "So just sit tight okay?" Rainbow Dash asked. Meanwhile... A pink Pegasus filly could be seen studying a book about six special artifacts. "It's time to use and oldie but a goodie." The Pegasus filly said. "Flash Sentry, your test is coming up..." She added. TO BE CONTINUED!
Season 4: Episode 3 - A Day with PegasiOver the past few months, Scootaloo, Ace, and several other Pegasi that weren't in the Sonicbolts have been racing in the annual Wonderbolt Cup. Since the Wonderbolts have been officially disbanded, this will be the last ever Wonderbolt Cup so the winner is expected to walk away with not just the cup, but a barrage of Wonderbolt Memorabilia. In the last race, Scootaloo, Ace, and an out of town Pegasus from Manhatten called Wing Nut had a three way tie, so now there is one final race at Rainbow Falls to determine the winner. "Hey Scootaloo." Ace said. "I just want to let you know...no matter who wins this race, we agree, no hard feelings." He said. "You've been doing good since your release Ace. So yeah, no hard feelings. Let's let whoever wins just win." Scootaloo agreed. "You know, you've allowed me to train harder then I think I ever had for a professional race like this. Mainly because I want to be able to beat you." Ace said. "I don't think that would've ever have been possible if you hadn't have basically set me straight. That week I spent in prison really made me re-evaluate myself." He added. "Hey, the second you said you wanted to race me in the Wonderbolt cup, I jumped at the chance. Even if this is the last one. No matter who wins, just experiencing this is enough for me. So, I say we call a truce: No targeting each other during the race." Scootaloo said. "I wasn't going to try and DQ anyone this time. Though the same can't be said for Wing Nut over there. He's been DQing quite a few racers this year." Ace said. "Guy has a lot of rage." Scootaloo said. "Alright everyone, take your starting positions." A race announcer said. It was one of the former wonderbolt higher ups joined by the regular announcer for this cup. Scootaloo and Ace nodded to each other and took their posisitions. "Hey Dash, do you think Scootaloo's gonna win this thing?" Rumble asked. "She should." Rainbow Dash said. "But then why is Shade here?" Apple Bloom said. With some help from Starlight Glimmer, everyone who was friends with Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash was able to watch the race. "Now that you mention it, Shade, why are you here? Is there an assassin in the crowd?" Rainbow Dash asked the Pegasus in the mech suit. "I wasn't alive when this race happened. No way was I going to miss something like this." Shade said. "Especially not if Scootaloo is in it." He added. Or more accurately, something that is very important that defined my birth mother more then anything else she ever did. He thought to himself. I want to witness the event for myself. He added to his thoughts. "GET READY...GET SET...GO!" The other race announcer said. The three Pegasi were off without another word. "Is everything going to be okay here? I mean, Wing Nut has been DQing ponies and now I'm worried about Scootaloo." Diamond Tiara said. "Come on Diamond Tiara, this is Scootaloo your talking about; after everything she's gone through, you think some random pony's going to DQ her?" Silver Spoon asked her friend. "I guess your right." Diamond Tiara said. Spoiled Rich was there too, and considering everything that had happened as of late, she was more then willing to let her daughter be with the CMC. After all, it was thanks to them that Insightful Wrath was stopped at the wedding so the wedding between Princess Twilight Sparkle and Prince Flash Sentry could go off without a hitch. So Spoiled Rich too was well aware of the trails Scootaloo had faced up to this point, and thus her entire perspective on Pegasus Ponies has changed. To think, that used to be a Pegasus who could barely fly, and now look at her. After everything she's been through, it's iconic that today, she does the very thing that started her journey of personal growth: A race to the finish. Spoiled Rich thought to herself. "Go Scootaloo!" Both Bow Hothoof and Windy Whistles; Scootaloo's adoptive parents; cheered for their adoptive daughter. The race continued without much incident, and soon, it was onto the final lap with Scootaloo in the lead, with Ace and Wing Nut basically neck and neck. "I refuse to be behind a jerkass!" Wing Nut said before they suddenly hit Ace real hard and caused him to go spilling. "! Ace!" Scootaloo shouted. The hit to Ace had injured his wing so Scootaloo did the only thing she could do: She blasted behind Wing Nut and grabbed Ace. Unfortunatly, this did allow Wing Nut to win. "What the...flying a pony on the last lap...is this legal?" The regular announcer asked. "Well it's most certainly not against the rules I can tell you that." The former wonderbolt higher up said. "Scootaloo...what are you doing?" Ace asked. "I think that a former wonderbolt cadet should finish the last Wonderbolt Cup race." Scootaloo said. "You gave up the Wonderbolt Cup to save me..." Ace said. "It's like I've told you before..." Scootaloo said as the two got closer to the finish line. "I'm not a killer. And no way was I going to let you die. Not like that." She added. Soon she dragged Ace over the finishline. Sometime later, Ace was getting surgery to repair his broken wing. "That's my little sister." Rainbow Dash said, giving Scootaloo a hug. The element of loyalty was joined in by the two's parents and Rumble too. "Yeah. You did a good thing here Scootaloo. No doubt about it, you've got what it takes to get into the Sonicbolts when your older." Spitfire said. "Thank you, Spitfire." Scootaloo said. Ace soon came in with the doctor. "Seems I won't be able to fly for a while but...I'm going to be fine." Ace said. "You really...didn't have to do that Scootaloo..." He said. "I'm too loyal not to do it." Scootaloo said, smiling. "Seems I still got a long ways to go, if I'm ever going to be better then you. Not just in a race now, but I owe you big time." Ace said. "So, friends now?" He asked. "Friends and rivals." Scootaloo said. "Next time we race, I want us to do so without any stakes." She said, shaking Ace's hoof. "Now that, I can agree to. Just gonna need more training." Ace said. Due to Scootaloo's actions, she would be the one receiving the Wonderbolt memorabilia instead of Wing Nut. Though speaking of said pegasus, due to his actions, Wing Nut is now a wanted pony.
Season 4: Episode 4 - A day for SonicboltsIt was the day after the Wonderbolt Cup events happened where Spitfire sees Soarin and Rainbow Dash heading for Sugarcube Corner. "What are you two up to?" Spitfire asked. "Spitfire, good timing. We were going to come to you after we talked with Pinkie Pie regarding something." Rainbow Dash said. "Um...okay...guess I'll stick by for now..." Spitfire asked. The trio of Sonicbolts entered Sugar Cube Corner. "Are you really sure you believe we can handle this?" Mr. Cake said. "After working with you two for so long, I know you and your wife can handle the wedding party for Cheesy and I." Pinkie Pie said. "Hey Pinkie Pie." Rainbow Dash said, approaching the pink party mare. "Just the one I needed to see. I was wondering if it'd be possible if you could do a double wedding event." Rainbow Dash said. "Well...okay but...whose going to be getting married alongside me and Cheesy?" Pinkie Pie asked. Suddenly she started vibrating something fierce. "Whoa, I'm suddenly sensing a doozy of a doozy about to happen here at Sugarcube Corner." Pinkie Pie said. "Well actually Pinkie Pie, the other couple will be Rainbow Dash and I." Soarin said. "Wait, what brought this up? Look, I know Rainbow Dash hasn't been flying the best the past few weeks but I'll be damned if I let a bad time of the year after what we've been through make her get discharged from the Sonicbolts. Hell, I'd even let her have a child and still be a Sonicbolt." Spitfire said. "Be careful what you say, Captain..." Soarin said under his breath. "Huh? What'd you just say Soarin?" Spitfire asked. "Actually Spitfire, there's a more...personal reason for why I haven't been flying at my best the past few weeks." Rainbow Dash said. "Because the thing is, the whole reason why me and Soarin need a wedding a soon as possible is because..." She said. "...And I'm so getting a lot of flak from Rarity on this later, but...I'm pregnant." She concluded. Spitfire's jaw dropped. "You mean...but when were you going to tell anyone?" Spitfire asked. "I had plans to reveal this fact at the party Pinkie Pie and Cheese Sandwich through for Tempest Shadow because of Twilight being pregnant but...then Cheese Sandwich proposed to Pinkie Pie so I decided against upstaging my best friend right then and there." Rainbow Dash said. "It's nice to know your loyalty knows no bounds even still." Spitfire said. "That is a doozy, I'll give your friend that." She added. "But I'm still sensing a big doozy yet to come!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed. "What?! What could possibly in the whole wide world top THAT news?" Spitfire asked. "Actually Spitfire, the reason we wanted to talk to you is because we'd like you to be the child's Lunar Mother." Soarin said. Not only did Spitfire's jaw drop a second time, but NOW Pinkie Pie's body expanded a bunch all over before she and the cakes too had their jaws on the floor. Even Cheese Sandwich who just came in to see what the commotion was about. "I-it would be my honor..." Spitfire said, clearly caught off guard by this news. "Though, maybe Rainbow Dash should have an engagement ring before you two marry." She added. "Why bother? We both already know what my answer would be regardless. Besides, as you know, I'm not big on the usual romance sappy stuff." Rainbow Dash said. "I guess your right. Why bother with the engagement if the answer is obvious?" Spitfire asked. "It's tradition. But this is also Rainbow Dash we're talking about. Always flying straight into whatever she puts her mind to." Soarin said. "Good point. Guess I'll just have to put you on medical leave until the baby's born." Spitfire said. "Hey!" Lightining Dust suddenly came in. "Why not me as the Lunar Mother?" She asked. "You heard all that?" Spitfire asked. "Settle down. Actually Lighting Dust, I had a special request I needed to ask of you." Rainbow Dash said. "Think you can break the sound barrier at the double wedding?" She asked. Lightning Dust's eyes went wide. "You...you want me to do that by myself there?" Lightning Dust asked. "It'll make the double wedding 20% cooler." Rainbow Dash said. "You had me at doing it at your wedding; it'll be my honor." Lightning Dust said. Things were looking bright for the sonicbolt couple.
Season 4: Episode 5 - An Apple a DayDiamond Tiara was a bit late getting here, but finally, she was here at Sweet Apple Acres for the Apple Family Reunion. She had been personally invited by Apple Bloom for reasons the pink mare had no clue for. Diamond Tiara's mind returned to a bit earlier this morning. Earlier that day... "Diamond Tiara, a bit of a word before you go." Spoiled Rich said to her daughter. "What's up mother?" Diamond Tiara asked. "I just want to let you know, that despite everything I've put you through, I can't be more prouder then I am right now of you. You helped take out Insightful Wrath and assisted with the defenses against those Darkling Creatures alongside the CMC. So if your going out to go see them again...you don't need to say your going to hang out with Silver Spoon anymore." Spoiled Rich said. "You knew?!" Diamond Tiara exclaimed. "I'm your mother; it would be hard for me not to figure it out eventually but...it doesn't matter. Not anymore. Go. Go hang out with your friends." Spoiled Rich said. "Thanks mom. Love you." Diamond Tiara said. "Oh...but...there is one thing I need to say before I leave..." She said. "What's that?" Spoiled Rich asked. "I...believe I may be gay..." Diamond Tiara said, waiting for the insults. "That's fine dear. After everything you've been through, if you really do find yourself to be gay, I will support you like I should have from the beginning." Spoiled Rich said. Diamond Tiara was shocked. "...Thanks mom...love you lots." Diamond Tiara said and left without another word. Present time... Diamond Tiara was drawn from her thoughts when she noticed things at the reunion weren't looking well. Applejeack went up to Diamond Tiara and started whispering to her. "Scootaloo told me to tell you to go to the clubhouse and knock on the door in morse code; the signal is S.O.S." Applejack said. "You'll find out what happened once your there." She added. Diamond Tiara nodded and went to the clubhouse and did as told. "That's the signal. I got it." A very familiar voice said. Once the owner opened the door, Diamond Tiara's suspicion was confirmed: It was Babs Seed. "Quick, get in." Babs Seed said. DT didn't need to be told twice. Inside Apple Bloom was in the center of her friends as well as Silver Spoon, Rumble, and Spike. Babs Seed soon joined the circle. "What's going on? I know I got here late, but I wasn't going to miss this for the world." Diamond Tiara said. "It's got nothing to do with you being late Diamond. I had a feeling your mom was going to make you late. I even mentioned as much to Bloom here." Silver Spoon said. "But this isn't about that. Notice somepony missing?" She asked. Diamond Tiara looked around. "Hey yeah, your right? Where's Button Mash?" Diamond Tiara asked. "If your mom hadn't have made you late, you would know, but can't fix that. So I'll just start from the beginning." Scootaloo said. Also earlier that day... The Apple Family reunion was underway and it was looking like a blast. That is, until all of a sudden... "WHAT?!" Apple Bloom's voice rang out; and it's loudness rivaled that of the Canterlot Royal Voice. "I'm just saying that if you moved in with me, there would be a way for us to play video games together." Button Mash said. "Button Mash, how could you ever suggest that I move off the farm! Even the bare mentioned of it is sickening!" Apple Bloom said; her accent had left her suddenly. It was clear she was really upset. "There's nothing here that would allow us to play video games. So why bother being here?" Button Mash asked. "Button Mash, I understand your a video game wizard and that's what you got your cutie mark in after winning that video game tournament that me and the other girls helped you achieve, but I just can't leave the place where I was born. Home is where the heart is, and my heart belongs to the farm above all else." Apple Bloom said. "I see..." Button Mash said. "...Well thanks for the assist with the tournament then, but I think this is where we split up." Button Mash said. "Sp-split up?" Apple Bloom asked. "Yeah. Hope we'll still be friends." Button Mash said. "...Get off the farm..." Apple Bloom said, her accent suddenly returning. "Huh?" Button Mash said, confused. That is when Apple Bloom shouted a second time. "AH SAID GET OFF THE FARM!" Button Mash didn't need to be told twice after being yelled at like that by Apple Bloom and was off like a rocket. Afterwards, Apple Bloom began to tear up and race to the clubhouse with Babs Seed, Silver Spoon, Spike, Rumble, and Sweetie Belle right behind her. "Applejack, can you give Diamond Tiara a message for us when she gets here?" Scootaloo said. After a nod from Applejack confirmed it, Scootaloo gave her the message. Present Day... "After that, I joined everyone here and had Babs work the door after locking it." Scootaloo said. "We need Apple Bloom to clam down from this but I got nothing." She said. Diamond Tiara approached Apple Bloom and suddenly pulled the farm pony into a hug. "I'm so sorry that happened to you, Apps. That colt is a jerk and a fool. Only a fool would dare split up with you. But your strong. You'll get through this. I know you will. If you can put up with the way I was for so long and still be my friend, then you can get through this too." Diamond Tiara said. At this, Apple Bloom started to break down into tears. "There there...just cry it out Apps. Just cry it out." Diamond Tiara said. It was coming into Evening Time. Applejack just came by to deliver supper by using the code knock, and Apple Bloom was feeling much better now after crying it out and eating. "Deets, thanks so much for helping me out just then. You've really changed a lot." Apple Bloom said. "I couldn't have done it alone, that much is sure." Diamond Tiara said. "Ah think everypony understands that they'll have to stay over here for an extra day, but it's fine." Apple Bloom said. "After all, now the reason why you were called over here will have to wait until tomorrow." She said. "Ah was thinking that, after everything from before this morning, ya should be named and honorary Apple." Apple Bloom said. "I'd like that." Diamond Tiara said, putting a hoof around Apple Bloom. "And I'm glad your feeling better." Diamond Tiara said. "Did ya really mean all that stuff though? About me being strong?" Apple Bloom asked. What Diamond Tiara did next, surprised everyone. "Ah meant what ah said; yer the strongest filly ah’ve come to know. Not just physically, but mentally too. So don't let anyone tell ya anything any different, ya hear?" Diamond Tiara asked, her voice suddenly an accurate mimic of the accent Apples used. "Deets, how long have you been practicing that?" Apple Bloom asked. "For quite a while now. Ever since ya helped me see the light, I've been practicing in the mirror almost everyday. Ah was hoping to surprise ya with this on yer birthday with it, but...circumstances forced ma hoof." Diamond Tiara said. "Diamond Tiara..." Apple Bloom felt happy tears on her face and then tackled the rich filly into a hug. "OOF!" Diamond Tiara said. "That means so much to me, thank you...thank you so much!" Apple Bloom said. Diamond Tiara smiled. She had a really good feeling about the future between her and Apple Bloom now. After all, Button Mash's loss was her gain. At least now I can actually try to see if she can love me like I have grown to love her... Diamond Tiara thought to herself. Author's Note Yep. Didn't think I'd be able to pull of a DiamondBloom ship in this story did you? Surprise.
Season 4: Episode 6 - A Different Kind of Day"What do you mean some paper work got mixed up and now your the assistant captain of Celestia's royal guard?" Twilight asked Tempest. The now assistant captain of Celestia's royal guard Tempest Shadow was visiting her friend today and Flash Sentry was also there. "Somehow, all the paper work to make me the captain properly got all jumbled up, so now some stallion earth pony who simply goes by the name 'Menace' is the captain over me but he's not as fitly built as I am." Tempest said. "But how can paper work get mixed up like that? Who would stand to gain something like that?" Flash Sentry asked. "Your guess is as good as mine." Tempest Shadow said. "I'm not complaining though. I actually get to be making all the public appearances. The menace dude is not all that social, and prefers to keep to himself. The stallion apparently is a war hero though. So I can't really do anything. All I can do is wait for him to step down so I can be the captain proper. It's no big. At least this way I can do some things for Equestria until this Menace guy has his term done." She explained. "Still, makes me wonder how the paper work got mixed up. I thought you said Celestia was rigorous with paperwork Twily." Flash Sentry said. "Like Tempest said: your guess is as good as mine." Twilight said. Meanwhile... "This could have ended in so much disaster. It's a good thing I'm here to make sure it didn't." Shade said as he burnt a few papers safely. "It's whatever. Sometimes you just gotta roll with life's punches." Tempest said. "You would know all about that huh?" Twilight said. "True. Menace was also kind enough to let me keep the helmet you gave me. Plus, I also get to interact with you know who." Tempest said. "You do realize this is my castle and that Spike is guarding the door right?" Twilight asked. "Um...Twilight...did you forget? Spike is off getting stuff for his date with Sweetie Belle tomorrow." Flash Sentry spoke up. "That's tomorrow? Wow...I thought that was in two days from now..." Twilight said. "He mentioned the date happening tomorrow to us yesterday. When basically all of Ponyville heard Apple Bloom scream TWICE over early in the morning." Flash Sentry said. "Oh right. He did mentioned that before he left to the Apple Family Reunion that was supposed to happen yesterday but instead had to happen today." Twilight said. "Why was the reunion postponed? I may not be a big fan of reunions but I suppose family is family." Tempest said. "Button Mash basically dumped Apple Bloom yesterday morning according to what information Applejack had Rainbow Dash tell me." Twilight said. "And I've made sure the royal guards assigned to Ponyville know that Button Mash is forbidden from stepping foot into Sweet Apple Acres again. Plus, Applejack is helping Apple Bloom fill out a restraining order against Button Mash." Flash Sentry said. "He must have upset that little girl something fierce." Tempest Shadow said. "You bet that jerk ass did." A female voice called out. Seems the CMC, Rumble, and Spike were over. "...Sorry to interrupt Apple Bloom wanted to give you something." Diamond Tiara said. "Here ya go Twilight and Flash." Apple Bloom said, handing out a filled out restraining order. "You think you have enough guards to handle this? I could get Menace to send down a couple of pegasus soldiers if you need eyes in the sky." Tempest Shadow said. "Actually the Sonicbolts are keeping an eye from the skies for us." Twilight said. "Ah right. I forgot they had their HQ here. Seems like only yesterday it was properly authorized." Tempest Shadow said. "Oh wait a second, it WAS yesterday when that got properly authorized." She added before everyone shared in a laugh with her. "Didn't think you'd actually make that seem so funny." Flash Sentry said. "Heh...I'm trying." Tempest Shadow said. "It's good to see you making good progress." Twilight said. "Hey at least I'm making sure these royal guards are all up to snuff. I gotta get back. See ya around." Tempest Shadow said and left. "What was she here for?" Scootaloo asked. "Oh just some paper work got mixed up so now Tempest Shadow is the assitant captain of Celestia's guard.” Twilight said. "...Mixed up Paperwork? I'll be right back." Scootaloo said and flew off. "...What's she in a rush for?" Twilight asked. The entire rest of the CMC gang shrugged. Scootaloo found Shade taking out the trash. "That trash includes the original paper work that would've made Tempest Shadow Captain, doesn't it?" Scootaloo asked Shade. "It's nothing personal; I'm just doing my job." Shade said. "Your doing a lot more then that. That story you told me about the one who was put in charge of the royal guards. Your not just from any old version of Equestria are you Shade? Your from this one, aren't you?" Scootaloo asked. "...Was it that obvious?" Shade asked. "I figured you out Shade. Why else go through all these lengths of protecting me? Why else would you make sure a certain pony was made captain of Celestia's royal guard over Tempest Shadow? Why else would you be there as I dragged Ace across the finishline at the last Wonderbolt Cup race?" Scootaloo asked. "There's only one answer to all this that makes sense." She added. "Then by all means, tell me the answer." Shade said. "It's all so simple, I can't believe the answer is staring me in the face but I can't deny it any longer. Shade, for some reason around me you act different then you normally do. Like your emotionally attached to me. But that can't be right. The only reason you'd get that emotional with any sort of mission like this I bet is if your charge was someone very special to you." Scootaloo said. "Figured that much out have you? What else have you figured out?" Shade asked. "I've figured out who your mother is." Scootaloo said. "You...you have?!" Shade exclaimed, sweating. Scootaloo went up to Shade and pulled him into a wing hug. "Stop hiding yourself from your mother. That's an order. Or are you not going to listen to me?" Scootaloo asked. "Huh? What do you..." "Don't play dumb Shade. Your smarter then that." Scootaloo interrupted. "I figured it out: Your mother? It's me." She added. "When? When did you figure it out?" Shade asked. "I had my suspicions when you told me and my friends your story so easily and your whispering around my praise. But when my big sis told me you were at the last Wonderbolt Cup race to watch it, I knew right then and there, you knew exactly what was going to happen and you wanted to see if for yourself." Scootaloo said. "You wanted to see your own mother doing the kind of thing you've been doing ever since you first took up the monicre of Shade. I may not know who you really are Shade, but I want you to know, future son or not, I'm proud of you." She added. "...Mom..." Shade said. "...Thank you..." He said. "I'll keep this to myself for now, okay? And don't call me mom when we're in public. That's an order young man." Scootaloo said. Shade just laughed. "...Some things haven't changed with you, you know? Even before your my mom, you still make sure I know your my mom and that whatever you say goes." Shade said. "No more hiding though when we're alone together okay? But other then that, right now I'm not your mother. I'm just Scootaloo." Scootaloo said. "Of course...Scootaloo." Shade said and the two pegasi hugged. "...Did you figure out who my father is yet?" Shade asked as they hugged. "Mmm...I have a pretty good feeling." Scootaloo said. "But I don't want to jinx it until we're old enough to marry." She added. "...That may come sooner then you think..." Shade said. "Huh?" Scootaloo asked. "Right...forgot. Future." She added. "Wait, what do you mean sooner?" She asked. "You don't mean you don't know? Acutally of course you wouldn't. I can't believe Aunty Shadow forgot to tell you. Well you'll find out tomorrow at a certain birthday party." Shade said. Scootaloo's eyes went wide. "Rumble's birthday is tomorrow. I totally forgot! I gotta go grab him a gift like NOW!" Scootaloo said. "You don't need one." Shade said but was not heard. "...You won't need one because your the one who will be getting a gift from him..." Shade added after Scootaloo could no longer hear him. Author's Note I'm just going to let that ending speak for itself.
Season 4: Episode 7 - Birthday Day for RumbleToday was Rumble's Birthday and he had quite a lot of presents for his 16th birthday. Each one of the CMC plus Spike had their own gifts for the birthday colt, with Scootaloo's gift wrapped in some of the Wonderbolt Wrapping Paper she got because of the Wonderbolt Cup incident. This would be the only time she'd use it, because she wanted Rumble's 16th birthday to be special. Apple Bloom's gift was opened first, it was as one may expect, some things to help strengthen his flight endurance. Apple Bloom always gave out gifts that were alligned more for fitness then anything else. Spike's gift was second. His was just a gem carved to look like Rumble. "Dang Spike; way to upstage the rest of us." Scootaloo whistled. "I didn't have any other ideas. I would've gotten something a lot more practical otherwise." Spike said. "Wonderbolt Wrapping Paper? You must have used part of that stash of goods for this one." Rumble said as he had Scootaloo's gift before unwrapping it. Inside was a mint conditioned version of a poster of Spitfire signed in her special Captain Wonderbolt uniform. The wrapping on it was signed by the mare herself. "...And I thought you said I upstaged the rest of you?" Spike asked. "It's a poster. I got like seven others of all the wonderbolts that they all gave me. Even a another one of Spitfire too. It just felt wrong having that poster when it was in mint condition. Made me want to hang it up on the wall that much more." Scootaloo said. "So I figured I may as well just give it to Rumble after having it sealed up and the wrapping that it's sealed in signed by Spitfire." She added. "You really went out of your way to get this done huh?" Rumble asked. "But you really shouldn't have brought anything. I do need to talk with you once all the presents are opened." He said. "Sure thing Rumble." Scootaloo said. Next was Sweetie Belle's gift. This was a simple belt that could have small wieghts put into it. "For wing strength. I figure you want to be able to fly as fast as Scootaloo someday." Sweetie Belle said. "Hey, I can't have her be leaving me behind." Rumble Said. Scootaloo just blushed at that. Diamond Tiara's gift wasn't really that fancy as the others expected, just a headband. Which did surprise everyone. "Just felt like you should could use something more mundane is all." Diamond Tiara said. "Plus, it felt like it just fit you considering it's pattern. Mom wanted me to give you something much more expensive, but I told her that the headband just seemed like the perfect gift for someone's whose now of legal age to have sex." She added. "Huh? I thought the legal age was 18." Scootaloo said. She and the others there were 16 just like Rumble was now. "Didn't you hear Scoots? The legal age for sex was dropped to 16 to match the legal marriage age.” Rumble said. "I see..." Scootaloo said. Silver Spoon's gift was a little bit fancier: Updated silverware for all the stuff in his house. "This is my first time giving a gift to someone other then Diamond Tiara okay? I know it's her first time too, but I figured she would put more thought into hers. I didn't really do as much." Silver Spoon said. "Mom's gonna appreciate the gesture. Plus, this is one gift that can be used on a more regular basis. Not that their all not great gifts. You all had some pretty sweet gifts." Rumble said. "Hey, yer the same age as the rest of us are now. Only fair we treat ya that way." Apple Bloom said. "Heh..." Rumble said and then everyone besides him and Scootaloo went to play party games. "So, how'd you like my present?" Scootaloo asked. "What can I say? Giving me that mint condition poster sealed and having the seal signed by Spitfire was pretty awesome. And I would've expected nothing less from the awesome young mare I've been dating all this time." Rumble said. "Rainbow Dash should be proud of you beyond words; I don't think she could've picked a better pony to get her parents to adopt as her little sister." He said. "Heh...I try." Scootaloo said. "You really shouldn't have gotten me anything. It's gonna make me look like I'm trying to upstage you on my birthday." Rumble said. "Hey, if I ever have to get upstaged by anyone, I always want it to be you, Rumble." Scootaloo said. Rumble smiled and handed over a bracelet. Scootaloo recognized it: It's a special bracelet pegasi tradition states your supposed to give to the special pony you want to be your spouse in two years time. "Scootaloo, I never want the adventures I have with you to end. Like ever. So, what do you say? In two years time, let's tie the knot." Rumble Said. Scootaloo put her back against Rumble's. "I think our lives just got 20% cooler." Scootaloo said, sporting a cocky grin to which Rumble returned with his own. "...You've been saving that one, haven't you?" Rumble asked. "Eeyep." Scootaloo said. Later that day, Scootaloo was in Shade's room alone with him. He was in his armor though. "You knew Rumble was going to give me the bracelet today, didn't you?" Scootaloo asked. "Well that is what future you told me about the day you and dad both really got serious about being in a relationship." Shade said. "So then my hunch was right after all. Not only am I going to be the one whose going to be your mother, but Rumble is the one whose going to be your father." Scootaloo said. "You got all that after Auntie Dash told you I was at the race?" Shade asked. "I've never been more serious about being in a relationship with somepony then I ever have then when I'm with Rumble. I had a feeling that he and I would be married someday." Scootaloo said. "And now, I don't think I ever want to be this serious with anypony else." She added. "You really do take after your big sister, you know that? It's like that old saying: The more things change, the more they stay the same." Shade said. Scootaloo hugged Shade. "M-mom?" Shade asked. "I can't wait to see who you are under that suit. But I'll wait. I'll wait until after I've had a colt and a filly. After all, according to what you've told me, Rumble and I are first going to have a colt, and then later on a filly." Scootaloo said. "So I will wait. I will wait until a few months after that. Then, I want to see you out of that suit." Scootaloo said. "You will after things play out as they are supposed to." Shade said. "No sooner." He added. "Good luck with that, Shade." Scootaloo said.
Season 4: Episode 8 - A Day with BellesSpike and Sweetie Belle were enjoying a nice day out together. Thing is, they weren't the only ones together today. Now that Rarity's place had been rebuilt, there were many times Fancy Pants had come down from canterlot over the past few months since Broken Record and Flur De Lis were killed by Insightful Wrath when the crazed unicorn stallion took on a form which had been dubbed "Final Wrath". "I'll never forget my sister for as long as I live." Fancy Pants said. "Same with Broken Record. They didn't deserve to go like that." Rarity said. The two of them were enjoying tea together. "I did hear through the grape vine that you and him were real close. Close enough that you were about to marry." Fancy Pants said. "Yes. Yes we were. Mostly because we really wanted to have a child together." Rarity said. "Broken Record did have something in place in case he was killed by his father over me. Just yesterday, I put that in motion. It's why I've asked you here." She said. "If it's alright, I'd like for you to be the child's godfather." She concluded. "What are you talking about? What did Broken Record have in place?" Fancy Pants asked. "A lady never reveals her secrets." Rarity said. "But I will tell you that it would've allowed me to become pregnant after just one time." She added. "Jeez...your not messing around huh?" Fancy Pants asked. Meanwhile with Sweetie Belle and Spike the two were pratically enjoying a nice rumble in the grass together. Nothing sexual going on. Not yet anyways. "Mmm...Spike..." Sweetie Belle said. "What do you say to us being married at the same time as Scootaloo and Rumble?" She asked. "I'd like that. It'd be great for us." Spike said. "I realize your a dragon though. And that can do some things to your lust." Sweetie Belle said. "Twilight did some research. I can handle myself with just one mate, but I'm a unique type of dragon that can have up to fifteen mates if I really wanted to. But right now, I just want you." Spike said; his minor dip into greed making him grow a bit. "Spike! Your getting greedy!" Sweetie Belle warned. "Sorry...I just want you so badly. Being next to you like this...I want to fuck with you so badly." Spike said. "In that case..." Sweetie Belle cast a small spell. "...Twilight taught me a nice little spell to provent me from becoming pregnant until we were ready to have kids." She added. "Good old Twilight. Now, are you ready Sweetie?" Spike said, using only his love's first name. To which, Sweetie Belle giggled and presented herself to the dragon. "Never been more ready. I am giving you permission to do this." Sweetie Belle said. Without needing another word, Spike began to sex fuck Sweetie Belle right then and there. The coupling of the two was already well under way. "I'm glad I get to be your first." Spike said as he fucked the love of his life. "You'll be the only one who ever gets to fuck me. I promise." Sweetie Belle said. "Good. Because from this moment on, your mine." Spike said, doing what dragons do with their mates and marking Sweetie Belle as his and his alone. "Spike if...if you and Smolder get together too...I won't mind at all..." Sweetie Belle said. "Will admit, I have been getting pretty close to her to and I felt like I was betraying you." Spike said. "Well if she's willing to, I think the three of us can work things out." Sweetie Belle said. "Your so good to me, Sweetie. Way better then your sister ever was." Spike said. "She was a fool to miss out on you. Well she had her chance and never returned your feelings. But I was more then willing to because I've always had a crush on you." Sweetie Belle said. "Sweetie Belle, I promise you, no matter how many girls I may end up being mates with, you will always be my number one." Spike said. "I think I'll love that." Sweetie Belle said. Finally, the two reached a climax together and then passed out with Spike being back to normal size. However, he was starting to feel strange. "Sweetie Belle...can you grab Smolder...I think something's happening to me. Grab Twilight and Flash too." Spike said. "Okay dear." Sweetie Belle said and left to do so. As it would turn out, Spike was undergoing a small transformation where he would get wings. He was meant to be kept safe as the his changes went through. Especially once Spike turned to stone. "You know a lot about this stuff huh?" Twilight asked Smolder. "I went through the same thing he did. Though I doubt he'll be leaving your side." Smolder said. "I would like to help him learn to use those wings of his. Dragon wings are much different then Pegasus wings after all." She added. "I appreciate your assistance Smolder. Thank you." Twilight said and then left smolder and Sweetie Belle alone with the continually changing Dragon. "So...um...I don't know if you know..." Smolder began. "I already told her." Spike said. "Because why wouldn't I?" He asked. "Right. I suppose it shouldn't surprise me." Smolder said. "Hey I may have been his first, but if you want to, and things turn out that way, you can be his mate too. I'm pretty sure I would not be able to handle Spike's lust alone as he gets older." Sweetie Belle said. This caused Smolder to blush. "And you're okay with this?" Smolder asked Spike. "Wouldn't have brought it up with Sweetie Belle if I wasn't. Plus, Twilight says it'll be fine. I can have up to 15 mates if I really wanted to." Spike said. "Heh...I suppose we'll see where things go then huh?" Smolder asked. "Just so your aware, because I'm his first, I outrank you." Sweetie Belle said. "I know. Trust me, I know." Smolder said. Spike would eventually get his new wings after a few more hours as Sweetie Belle and Smolder began getting to know each other. They both figured they kind of had to do so now. Author's Note Ha! Didn't think I'd find a way for the sex and profanity tags to finally become relevant did you? And yeah. Did you really think I forgot about Spike getting wings? And yeah, there's even some beginnings of Spike x Smolder here. Though this relationship won't be as fully explored as SpikeBelle. Mostly because of my plans for the sequel.
Season 4: Episode 9 - Preparation Day"This is something alight." Flash Sentry said as he and the other stallions that are the special someponies of the main six were making preparations for the double wedding that would take place in a week. "Yeah it is. Plus each one of our special girls seems to have gotten pregnant at the same time." Carmel said. "You and Applejack have got married last month right?" Cheese Sandwich asked. "Eeyep." Carmel said. "Big Mac thought I was just using her though considering I'm no farm pony. But Applejack was okay with that." He added. "He's singing a much different tune now though isn't he? Especially with Granny Smith getting up there in years." Soarin said. "Yep. So, how often do you think Rainbow Dash is going to be able to be with her child?" Carmel said. "Spitfire was able to work out a schedule that works for when the baby is old enough. Of course she'd do this for Dash. Plus, Dash's parents decided to help us take care of them too." Soarin said. "You two really are just meant for each other. You've got a plan all figured out." Flash Sentry said. "I could say the same for you and Twilight. Especially since it was revealed that your having twins!" Soarin said. Flash Sentry laughed nerviously. Oh he could remember when he and his wife went to the doctors wondering why Twilight was already having mood swings despite her pregnancy not being that far along yet. Earlier that week... "TWINS!?" Twilight had shouted in the patented royal canterlot voice. "Yes your highness...err...Twilight." Nurse Redheart said. "Your expecting Twins. That explains why your mood swings are happening now instead of later." She added. "T-twins?!" Flash Sentry exclaimed. Twilight had made it a royal order that she didn't want to know the sex of her child until the baby was born, and now, to find out she's having two children was something else. "Geez Flash...you sure wanted to have children huh?" Twilight teased her husband. "...Really now? Really?" Nurse Redheart asked. "Mood swings." Flash said simply. "...I'm used to expected mothers basically balling their eyes out, getting angry, and all sorts of other things. But never once have I ever seen an expected mare tease the father of her children." Nurse Redheart said. "Especially not Celestia..." "YOUR THE ONE WHO DELIVERED CELESTIA'S..." Twilight was shouting in the royal voice but was stopped by Flash. "Secret! Remember! What do you wanna do; notify everyone in ponyville about them?" Flash Sentry asked. "R-right...sorry..." Twilght said, calming herself down. "...Yes...that was me who...you know." Nurse Redheart said. "That was supposed to be a secret though..." She added. "Don't worry Nurse Redheart. I think I can keep this fact under my mane until Celestia releases a public statement about...you know." Twilight said. "Thank you Twilight. Your such a good friend." Nurse Redheart said. "She is the Princess of Friendship." Flash Sentry said, though it was said nervously. Present day... "Hey, if Twilight is the Princess of Friendship, wouldn't that make you the Prince of Friendship?" Soarin asked Flash Sentry. "I don't know if I can live up to something like that." Flash Sentry said. "After all, my wife earned her title twice over." He added. "Don't be so insecure. You'll do great as the Prince of Friendship. And you won't have to do it alone. We can help." Carmel said. "Thanks but...I think I need some time to think on it is all." Flash Sentry said. But little did any of them realize, this conversation was picked up by a certain pegasus that had been living at the castle of friendship for some time now. Cozy Glow was seemingly setting up some stuff while a black shadow watched her. "I find what your doing just counterproductive, but then again, considering what you really are..." The Black Shadow said. "I'm just doing what is needed. Flash Sentry's insecurities about his future are growing. And soon, he'll need to step up in his wife's place." Cozy Glow said. "Especially once I get this going." She added. "Why do you continue to hide what you really are, Cozy Glow?" The Black Shadow asked. "Because that way, Flash Sentry won't feel bad when he outsmarts me. Trust me, I'm trying to actually fail here." Cozy Glow said. "Seems pretty odd still...are you sure you'd rather not have me do this in your place?" The Black Shadow said. "You may be my counter part, but last I checked, you still need to find the mortal whose destined to take over your role." Cozy Glow said. "...Unless you've already found them. Which knowing you, your close to finding them aren't you..." She paused for emphasis. "...God of Darkness~" She added. "You know me well." The God of Darkness said. "I kind of have to. After all, you are my counterpart." Cozy Glow said. For a brief moment her eyes were yellow instead of red but they returned to being red shortly after. "Are you sure we should be talking about this? Given how the multiverse works, there could be someone reading what we're saying as a story right now." The God of Darkness said. "So? I say let them read our conversation." Cozy Glow said. "After all...they should already know who I really am based on the context clues they've been reading~" She added. Not to far from Cozy Glow's preparation station was a single book; the title obscured from view. "This is getting meta suddenly. I think we need to tone it down." The God of Darkness said. "Well look at you, holding yourself back. Won't be long until your ready." Cozy Glow said. "Can't wait to meet them; whose going to take over your position I mean." She added. "I'm sure you can't." The God of Darkness then left. "...Darn, I don't have enough ingredients to finish my preparations. It'll take me three days to get more." Cozy Glow said. "...Well nothing for it. Off I go." Cozy Glow said. After she left the room, while the viewing was still on that room and the book that had it's title obscured, a bright flash of pure light could be seen. Author's Note So now you know why this was supposed to be a slice of life week thing going on. And yeah, I know the last bits was essentially meta commentary (especially the three day wait mention), but this kind of goes with my whole "multi-verse" direction that I've been taking things.
Season 4: Episode 10 - The Prince of Friendship Part 1"And now Applejack is pregnant as is Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy." Twilight said. She, the elements, the stallions that were to wed the main six, and Fancy Pants were there. "Not to mentioned Rarity has also been confirmed pregnant thanks to some stuff Broken Record AKA Second Periculm left behind." Rainbow Dash said. "It wasn't much, just some sperm that a doctor could insert into me to make me pregnant." Rarity said. "Guy was at least able to have a plan incase he died." Applejack said. "So as of this moment, all the elements have become pregnant with children at around the same point in time." Soarin said. "The Sonicbolts sans Soarin can help out where needed but...I have to wonder..." Spitfire said. "How the hay did you all wind up pregnant at around the same time?" She asked. "It might have something to do with them being the elements." Flash suggested. "Because they are connected to each other by the elements, that might have something to do with it." He added. "And my Sonic Rainboom. That allowed pretty much all of us to get our cutie marks at the same time." Rainbow Dash said. "Yeah there's that too." Flash Sentry said. "Bet somepony's looking forward to being the Prince of Friendship." Carmel teased Flash Sentry. "Would you guys stop that already?" Flash Sentry asked. Suddenly, the entire CMC burst in the door with Spike, Rumble, and Shade; the last of whom's mech suit was badly damaged. "BIG SIS, WE'VE GOT A HUGE ISSUE!" Scootaloo called out and joined Rainbow's side. "What? What's going on?" Rainbow Dash asked. "For the past 10 days, Cozy Glow hasn't been seen or heard from so Shade here decided to check up on her last night." Scootaloo said. "But when I got there...I don't know what attacked me, but whatever it was was not Cozy Glow. Sure it had the same coat as her, but I doubt it was her because her voice was just so...different..." Shade said. "I was careless because I thought it'd only be Cozy Glow...not whatever that was..." He added. "You'll be okay Shade. Your lucky only your armor got damaged." Scootaloo assured Shade. "Yeah. I'll be fine. I still wasn't able to handle it on my own..." Shade said. "So now Cozy Glow's missing and some strange thing wearing her coat sneak attacked Shade." Discord said. He was ironically the one who got Fluttershy pregant thanks to a bit of his magic allowing him to be a stallion for the coupling. "This is bad." Soarin said. "That's not all." Spike said and then handed a letter to Flash Sentry. "This was addressed specifically to Flash Sentry." The young dragon added. To Mr. Flash Sentry, I personally do not think that you deserve to be royalty and in fact, there are many who argue that there are others who should be more suited for the role. But I also believe that you can prove everyone wrong. That's why I've taken measures. I am the one who attacked Shade as I am sure you know know as of reading this letter. I've also kidnapped Cozy Glow and taken artifacts from across the various lands. With these artifacts, I plan on draining all the magic from Equestria by sunset today. However, you have a chance to stop me. None of the elements may come with you, but you are free to ask others to help you if you want to. Consider this your one and only chance to prove everyone who thinks your not fit for the role wrong. I have hidden clues to my whereabouts in Cozy Glow's room. I wonder, can you outsmart me? Can you stop me from draining all the magic out of Equestria and prove once and for all that you deserve to be the husband to Twilight Sparkle? I look forward to seeing you in person eventually, and I want nothing less then your best. From The Chessmaster "It's not like me and the girls could go regardless." Twilight said. "Flash, you'll have to do this in our stead." She added. "Do you think I can do it?" Flash Sentry asked. "Your not going alone dude. No way am I letting you go alone." Soarin said. "Soarin, are you sure?" Rainbow asked. "I see that look in his eyes. Very well then Soarin, you make sure everyone who goes gets back safely. That's an order." Spitfire said. "I'm going too." Cheese Sandwich said. "Count me in with this too." Fancy Pants said. Discord turned himself into a Stallion pegasus. "I believe I would like to join you as well." Discord said. "I'm joining in this action as well." Carmel said. "You guys..." Flash Sentry said. "...Thank you." Flash Sentry said and went straight to Cozy Glows room to look for clues with the other stallions. "Do you think they'll be alright?" Applejack asked. "Flash is with them. I think they'll be just fine." Twilight said. "Flash is determined now. I hope he gives this Chessmaster a piece of his mind for me." She added. Meanwhile, Cozy Glow was viewing the stallions looking through her room with an orb. "That's right Flash Sentry. Consider this your test. A test for the future Prince of Friendship!" Cozy Glow said before laughing methodically. To Be Continued Author's Note Yeah a title drop in the finale. I'm sure that's not going to be awkward. And yes, Fluttercord is a thing I just didn't really focus on that relationship because I thought it'd be so obvious.
Season 4: Episode 11 - The Prince of Friendship Part 2The Stallion Six as they've taken to calling themselves consisted of Flash Sentry, Discord in a pegasus Stallion form, Fancy Pants, Cheese Sandwich, Carmel, and Soarin. They were all looking through every nook and cranny of Cozy Glow's room. "I think I've found something." Soarin said, showing a picture that had a mountain top on it. "I recognize that mountain, it's nearby the Dragon Lands." Discord said. "Then we know where we need to go. Let's hurry, we're wasting time just standing here." Flash Sentry said and started leading the pack. "...Is it just me, or is he more into this leadership thing now that he's been officially challenged?" Fancy Pants asked. "It's not just you dude; I think we're all noticing it." Carmel said. The group managed to find the mountain in question, and even found the one cave entrance. Inside that cave entrance was a magic circle currently pulling all of Equestria's magic to it and the six artifacts. But there was only one pony there: Cozy Glow. "Oh thank goodness you guys came. I just managed to escape all by myself." Cozy Glow said, putting on an act. "Now all you have to do is stop all the magic from being drained and the day is saved~" Cozy Glow said. "...Drop the act." Flash Sentry said. "Flash?" Soarin asked. "This just seems too easy. You somehow managed to escape from being captured by your mysterious captor, and now your simply telling us to save the day. It's all too easy. A little TOO easy in fact." Flash Sentry said. "Which means, your either not really Cozy Glow, or you've been putting on an act this entire time." He said. "I think Flash Sentry has lost his marbles guys." Carmel said. But then Cozy Glow started to laugh which devolved into an evil one. "...How very perceptive of you, Mr. Flash Sentry." Cozy Glow said. Her entire demeanor suddenly changed. "I wonder, how did you figure it all out? What gave it all away?" She asked, mischeviously. "The figure that attacked Shade. You had to have known he'd check up on you eventually. So you used that to your advantage and made it seem like you had been kidnapped. You've set this whole ruse of making it look like you were kindapped by a third party pony, when in reality, you've been moving things along as you want them. After all..." Flash Sentry said. "...Isn't that how a professional chess player like yourself plays chess?" He asked. "...Wow your good. You've managed to get one step ahead of the thinking process. Problem is, you don't have time to think two steps ahead." Cozy Glow said. "Because I've already got you and your buddies in checkmate." She added. "Like hell you do! We can just beat you up right here, right now!" Soarin said but Flash Sentry stopped him. "Dude what the fuck?" Soarin asked. "We can't hurt her. Whose going to believe us over her if we do? After all, that letter simply said she was kidnapped. Never specified this was all a ruse." Flash Sentry said. "My how clever of you. He's right. Touch me, and it's to stone with each and every one of you. All I'd have to do is tell the greatest sob story ever told, and everyone would believe me in a heart beat." Cozy Glow said. "In otherwords, your in checkmate." She added. "We don't need to hurt you to defeat you, Cozy Glow." Flash Sentry said. This gave Cozy Glow pause. "Huh?" Cozy Glow was confused. "Everyone, pull on those artifacts!" Flash ordered. The Stallion six began to do so and soon each one was suddenly covered in a colored aura as they pulled on the artifacts: Flash's was purple, Soarin's was red, Fancy Pants's was blue, Carmel's was orange, Discord's was yellow, and Cheese Sandwich's was pink. "Wh-what the..." Cozy Glow said. So...it seems my plan is working after all... She thought to herself, keeping her happiness to herself. When the Stallion six managed to pull the artifacts and stop the magic draining, the backlash made Cozy Glow get sent right into the cavern wall. She would fall to the floor shortly after. Flash Sentry approuched her before she laughed. "So...a nopony like you managed to defeat me...the self proclaimed chessmaster." Cozy Glow said. "Gotta say...you put forth a lot of effort to stop me..." She added. "I am not a nopony." Flash Sentry said suddenly Cozy Glow noticed something about Flash Sentry as he spoke. Is...isn't this...the faux alicorn state?! Cozy Glow thought to herself. It seems my test worked even better then I originally thought it would... She was smiling on the inside with intense glee. "My name is Flash Sentry, and I am the Prince of Friendship!" Flash Sentry said. The Faux Alicorn state left the pegasus shortly after he said that. A few hours later, Cozy Glow was tossed into tartarus by Princess Luna; though she was given a sentance of only eight years. "Hopefully by then, Cozy Glow learns what it really means to be someone's friend." Luna said. "Thank you Luna." Flash Sentry said. "I have to say though, your much more sure of your position now. It seems Cozy Glow had good intentions, hence this light sentence." Luna said. "I hope she is good when she gets out. I want her to be a nice cousin to our kids." Twilight said. "Speaking of...there's something I wish to show everyone short--" Twilight was suddenly interrupted by something trailing down her leg. In fact, it was happening to all the elements. "...WE NEED TO GET THE ELEMENTS TO THE HOSPITAL STAT!" Flash Sentry commanded the Stallion Six. "SIR YES SIR!" The Stallion six said.
Season 4: Episode 12 - Sequel Hook"Well I have good news, the babies are all fine." Nurse Redheart said. "I think the sudden surge of returning magic after Cozy Glow was stopped accelerated their pregnancies." She added. "That's a strange thing to have happen." Celestia admitted. "And thankfully, it seems that everyone pulled through. One gave us a bit of a scare as she was delivering, but outside of her, everyone was fine." Nurse Redheart said. "Was it my wife?!" Flash exclaimed, worried. "Actually no. If anything, she had the smoothest delivery I've ever seen in my entire career." Nurse Redheart said. "Oh...sorry, I got worried because Alicorn and twins." Flash Sentry said. "It's understandable. No, the one who gave us difficulties...was Rarity Belle." Nurse Redheart said. "It was if...something wanted to take her as she delivered." She added. "I've never seen anything like it..." She concluded. "...Insightful Wrath strikes back..." Flash Sentry said. "His killing of his own son must have made Rarity hesitate to stay in the land of the living after delivering." He added. "So even though we don't have to put up with the guy anymore, his influence over Rarity is still strong..." Fancy Pants said. "...I've made my decision. I've decided I will be there for Rarity as she raises the child." Fancy Pants said. "My sister and who was to be her husband gave their lives to help her. This is the least I can do for their sakes." He added. "And if anyone is curious, all of them turned out to be girls." Nurse Redheart said. "I had a feeling they would be." Flash Sentry said. Sometime later, the parents and children were at the castle of friendship once more, and now in front of a doorway. "Thanks so much for bringing them all by. There's something special I've been saving for them as I wanted them to be just as good of friends as us." Twilight said. "We would make sure of that, don't you worry." Fluttershy said. "I know. But I figured that, why not give them a special place to be together whenever they wanted...hence this..." Twilight opened the door. Inside was a large bed, with each of the main six's cutie marks on the top bed frame and the father's cutie marks adorning the foot of the bedframe. "It's...it's so perfect..." Rarity said. "But that's not all." Twilight put her two daughters onto the bed and then everyone elses before brining out... "That blanket...has every one of our cutie marks in the order you just put our children on the bed..." Applejack noted. Twilight put it over the now sleeping infants. "I figured, why not start forming friendships with their first ever sleepover." Twilight said. "And once I thought of that, I could barely sleep. So I spent the past three days getting all this worked on." She added. "Twilight, you really are the Princess of Friendship." Flash Sentry said. Twilight giggled. "And you are my Prince of Friendship." Twilight said, before the two of them shared the deepest kiss they've ever had. "...Why am I not grossed out by this?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I think your gonna do it to me later, aren't you?" Soarin teased. "...No one is making me live this one down, are they?" Rainbow asked. "Nope!" Everyone who could answer did so. A few days later however, an alicorn version of Cozy Glow with a blonde mane, blonde tail, crimson red ribbons, and golden yellow eyes was flying to a secluded part of the forest near tartarus. "So, it seems my test for the Prince of Friendship went better then I expected. But I have more tests to give out. Not to him though...no, his time is done." The Alicorn Cozy Glow said. She had the orb that allowed her to see things and she was now seeing the sleeping forms of the children of the Main Six. "No, my next tests are for the seven of you. I hope your prepared for them all. After all, you are the Elemental Successors." The Alicorn added. THE...END? See the journies of the new elements in "My Little Pony: The Elemental Successors" coming to a fimfiction site near you.
The Cut Season: Episode 1 - Secrets of FluttercordAuthor's Note Before you read any further, please note that everything in this season was originally planned for Season 3 before Broken Record AKA Second Periculum was to be killed by Insightful Wrath. As such, there are some dialogue exchanges that will happen as if the unicorn stallion was still alive. The episodes in this season are the ones that only have a passing mention of Broken Record AKA Second Periculum; though there were two planned that outright featured the stallion in question. To avoid there being total inconsistency and confusion, I chose the five episodes that don't feature the stallion in question; the most you'll see here is a reference to him. Still, given that these are meant to happen before Broken Record AKA Second Periculum's death, they should be treated as such. These episodes should also help to explain certain events that were brushed aside in the final season too. Thank you for your time. The Cut Season: Episode 1 - Secrets of Fluttercord Fluttershy and Discord were enjoying time together. Even though Discord caused chaos every now and then, it was fine as Fluttershy had been getting used to it. "You know Fluttershy, you've become the only one whose not scared of the chaos I create." Discord said. "So long as you don't go crazy with it anymore, I am fine with it." Fluttershy said. "What was it Celestia wanted from you the other day though?" She asked. "Promise me you won't be upset at me?" Discord asked. "I could never be upset at you. Whatever it was, it had to be important." Fluttershy said. "Celestia wanted me to give her a child." Discord said. "Oh. Well..." Fluttershy said. "I know! I was really hoping that my first time could've been saved for you." Discord said. "It's fine. I'm not mad..." Fluttershy said. "...But your not happy about it either, are you?" Discord asked. Fluttershy sighed. "Have we really gotten that close that you can tell? I was really wanted to be your first too." Fluttershy said. "I hope you don't have to go live with Celestia now..." She added. "No. The child Celestia has from this is to be secret until further notice. She did this so Twilight wouldn't have to take over the throne for that Alicorn." Discord stated. "Why? Why did Celestia do that?" Fluttershy asked. "You of all ponies should know why; especially if you know Twilight as well as you should." Discord said. That made Fluttershy smile. "Ah. Celestia was thinking about Twilight then and how Twilight would not want to leave me or the girls." Fluttershy said. "Exactly." Discord said. "If it makes you feel any better, I still love you, and only you." He added. "Thank you Discord. That does make me feel a little better." Fluttershy said. But she obviously wasn't fully over what Celestia made Discord do yet. Discord knew right then and there he had to do something special for his special somepony. "I was hoping to save this for another time...but desperate times call for desperate measures." Discord said before he snapped his talon figngers. A flash of light blinded Fluttershy and when she looked, in Discord's place was a Pegasus Stallion with the same general color scheme as the Draconequus. "D-Discord?! Is-is that you?" Fluttershy asked the Pegasus Stallion now in front of her. "Did I...did I do a bit too much?" Discord asked Flutttershy before she suddenly tackled him into a loving hug. "You really didn't have to do this for me, you goofball." Fluttershy said. Discord smiled. Right now, his powers of Chaos were limited in scope. "But I wanted to. For you. I managed to figure it out for your sake. Right now, for brief period of time, I can be a pegasus stallion. And while I am, it doesn't matter how normal I am, I won't fade away." Discord said. "I wanted to do it...for your sake my dear." He added. Fluttershy muzzled Discord in the later's pony form. "This was such a nice surprise. Thank you so much." Fluttershy said. She could feel herself getting pretty warm. "...Oh...Oh dear..." Fluttershy said. "What's wrong Fluttershy?" Discord asked. "I think...I think it's that time of the year..." Fluttershy said. "Oh no...no doubt the other girls are going to suffer through it too." She added. "What's going on Fluttershy? And why you suddenly smell a bit...different?" Discord asked. "It's Eques month." Fluttershy said. "Eques? What's that?" Discord asked. "I'M IN HEAT!" Fluttershy shouted. "Oh...oh my. Should I..." Discord said but then, Fluttershy started to ride his cock. "Shut up and let me get fucked!" Fluttershy said as she continued to ride the cock of the Draconequus turned pegasus. Discord panted a bit as things went on. "Somone...is suddenly very aggressive..." Discord said. "During heat...ponies can act differently depending on who they are..." Fluttershy said as she continued to fuck herself on Discord's cock. "And I...I get very aggressive in a hurry." Fluttershy said. "I'm still gentle about it though." She added. "This feels good..." Discord said. "It should. Now shut up and let me deal with this heat. I don't think I can handle this alone this year; not with you looking like this." Fluttershy said as she continued to ride Discord's cock. And so, for the rest of the day, Fluttershy would get pegged by Discord while the later was in the form of a Pegasus Stallion.
The Cut Season: Episode 2 - The Belle and the DrakeAuthor's Note Just like the previous episode, this is one of the five episodes that don't feature Broken Record AKA Second Periculum directly. However, this episode is meant to play off of one of the two episodes that did feature the mentioned unicorn stallion directly. As such, the opening of this story is strange at best. As such, the beginning part will look a bit awkward as a result. It's also a bit shorter then normal too. The Cut Season: Episode 2 - The Belle and the Drake Spike and Sweetie Belle soon found themselves on a hill in Ponyville Park; the young couple that includes a sixteen year old filly and a dragon of the same age in terms of pony years had escaped Ponyville's boutique as Rarity and Second Periculum were having tea. "It's a good thing we got out of there as soon as we could." Sweetie Belle said. "Yeah. Those two need their alone time." Spike said. "As do the two of us." Sweetie Belle said, before cuddling close to Spike. "Yeah. I'm sure you know I had a crush on your sister. Only now do I realize how childish of a crush that was to begin with, considering how much slower I age compared to ponies." Spike said. "I had a huge crush on you, if you can believe that." Sweetie Belle said. "That's why I so easily accepted wanting to be your special somepony." She added. "Really? I would've never guessed. But I am glad that you did hold onto that crush. I don't think I would've gotten in with you otherwise." Spike said. "I can't believe it's already been a full year since that day. Heck, today just so happens to be the one year anniversery since we first got together." Sweetie Belle said. "Now that you mention it, it is." Spike said. "Sweetie Belle, above all else, I want you to be mine forever. I don't really have anything to propose to you, and besides I think we should wait until we're both a bit older." He said. "I would love to be with you for as long as I live. I care not for you being a dragon and me a pony. I want to be with you, always." Sweetie Belle said. "Your so good to me, Sweetie Belle." Spike said. "That's just how much we are meant for each other." Sweetie Belle said. "So, how about we go and do something together; just the two of us; to celebrate one year as a happy young pair?" Spike asked. "You don't need to ask me twice." Sweetie Belle said. That day, the young couple enjoyed all sorts of different activities together. They went to the farm to have some fun in the orchard, they went to the nearby carnival for to ride the ferris wheel, and the two decided to end the day off with a picnic at sunset. "Wow, this was one heck of an anniversery." Sweetie Belle said. "I agree. I don't think I've had this much fun in ages." Spike said. "Well today more or less confirmed it: I want you to be my mate, forever and for always." Sweetie Belle stated. "I gladly accept you as my mate, forever and for always." Spike said. The two young couple went back to watching the sun set on what has been what one could consider... "THE BEST ANNIVERSERY EVER!" Pinkie Pie said, suddenly bursting out from a nearby bush. "PINKIE!" Both Spike and Sweetie Belle yelled at Pinkie Pie. "I'm going I'm going." Pinkie Pie said and left the young couple alone.
The Cut Season: Episode 3 - Remembering the TimesScootaloo was enjoying some time out with both her coltfriend, and her adoptive older sister Rainbow Dash. "To think we wouldn't have gotten along this well. Do you remember when we first met?" Rumble asked. "How could I forget? You ruined the cutie mark camp me and my friends set up." Scootaloo said. "But you made up for it later." She added. Some time ago; shortly after the wedding of Flash Sentry and Twilight Sparkle "Look at Scootaloo flying." Diamond Tiara said. "I don't think I've ever seen her this happy about something." Sweetie Belle said. "Hey, we five girls totally just saved Equestria. I think Scootaloo has every reason to be happy." Silver Spoon said. "Best part is, we did it together." Apple Bloom said. "I agree." Diamond Tiara said, smiling. Ba-dump. Oh Apple Bloom, if only you knew. She thought to herself. Suddenly, Scootaloo began to suffer a wing cramp and was about to start falling when she was caught by Rumble. "Gotcha." Rumble said. "Rumble? What are you here for?" Scootaloo asked. "I was...coming to apologize when I saw your form begin to mess up. I knew the signs from my brother's flying: You were getting a wing cramp. Bro says they hurt like crazy and getting one in the middle of flying is the worst." Rumble said. "Yeah...and with how high up I was..." Scootaloo said. "Couldn't let that happen. I know I've got a lot to do to make up for what I did but...for you, I'm willing to try." Rumble said. "Heh...well your already on the right track what with saving my life just now and all." Scootaloo said with a cocky grin. "Next time though, I'm saving YOU from a wing cramp." She added. "Heh...so, friends now?" Rumble asked. "Depends. Think you can handle hanging out with all of my friends?" Scootaloo asked. "It'll be worth it, for you." Rumble said. "We'll see if your still singing that tune later." Scootalloo said. "Your brother was right about one thing: Wing Cramps hurt like hell. Good thing you knew a massage to help deal with those." Scootaloo said. "Yeah. Though then there was that time Rara came back to be a full time camping instructor." Rumble said. A few days after Lightning Dust became a proper Sonicbolt... "Camp Friendship?" Rumble asked. "It's what the camp we made into the Cutie Mark Camp used to be." Apple Bloom said. "And Rara wants to make it become Camp Friendship again. After all that work..." Sweetie Belle said. "And? Maybe if you talked with Rara, she might allow you to be on as instructors in your own special cutie mark related activities that revolve around stuff one can do while camping." Rumble said. "You know...he's right. We could do that." Diamond Tiara said. "For sure. It could be a lot of fun." Silver Spoon said. "Plus the two of us can be there to keep an eye out for those that try and bully others." She added. "I like these ideas. Let's go see if Rara is willing to do it." Scootaloo said. "And sure enough, Rara was more then happy to let us help out. Which makes me glad you suggested it." Scootaloo said. "I know how much that sort of thing meant to you, and if I was going to make up for ruining your camp once before, that was the way I was gonna do it the most." Rumble said. "That's when I really felt like the two of us got super close as we have." Scootaloo said. "Yeah. And then a few months later, we became official special someponies." Rumble said. "Agreed. I already can see myself being your wife, having children of our own and..." Scootaloo suddenly stopped. "Scootaloo?" Rumble asked. "It's...nothing. I just suddenly thought of Shade." Scootaloo said. "Heh...whoever is the one that becomes his mother would be pretty awesome huh?" Rumble said. "Yeah." Scootaloo said. "But to me, you will always be the awesomest pony in my book." Rumble said. "Thanks Rumble." Scootaloo said. "So, want to go have another wing massage from your special somepony?" Rumble asked. Scootaloo giggled. "As if you have to ask." Scootaloo said. Author's Note A bit short I know. Remember, this episode occurs BEFORE Second Periculum is killed off by his father in his Final Wrath form.
The Cut Season: Episode 4 - Kirins in EquestriaAuthor's Note Just like with the second cut episode, this was meant to be a sequel episode to another episode that greatly featured Second Pariculum as that episode had featured Second Pariculum in great detail. However, this is an episode that's heavily effect by the fact that an episode that featured Second Pariculum as a main character as that episode was essentially this story's version of the Kirin episode from the show. As such, this is probably the most effected episode that doesn't feature the stallion as there are mentions of things that happened in the other episode. As a reminder, this episode occurs BEFORE Second Periculum is killed by his father Insightful Wrath. The Cut Season: Episode 4 - Kirins in Equestria "I am glad that you would agree to meet with me on short notice." Rain Shine said. "Well right now, Twilight said that there's something a fox that showed up in our area said that bothers her. For now, we just want to have a talk." Celestia said. "I am surprised at how a couple sent from Ponyville was able to befriend Kirin like that. Perhaps we have lived in isolation for far too long." Rain Shine said. "Agreed. That is why I am having this discussion with you. It'll take me some time, but I believe that Kirins can come to be accepted in Equestria." Celestia said. "Good. We Kirin once hated our Nirik forms; seeing them as a sign of evil. But now we know better thanks to Autum Blaze and those two unicorns, we know better now." Rain Shine said. "Speaking of Kirin...Twilight told me that you were created by crossbreeding between Ponies and Dragons." Celestia said. "That's correct." Rain Shine said. "Well then, there's a certain other couple you should be meeting, and I told them to come by to meet with you." Celestia said. Meanwhile, Spike and Sweetie Belle were walking to the room where Celestia and Rain Shine were having their discussion. "...And that's when Twilight revealed to me that I'm a virtue dragon. There's still some research she has to do, but I'm apparently a much different type of dragon." Spike said. "What's that got to do with your age again?" Sweetie Belle asked. "It means that my age; while still slower then normal; makes it so I won't die until the last of my mates die, but Twilight got interupted by that fox named Rob Snowden before she could find out more." Spike said. "I wonder if your a kind of dragon that can have upwards to like fifteen mates or something." Sweetie Belle said. "Wouldn't that be something." Spike said. The young couple soon entered the room. "...Oh! I see what you mean now." Rain Shine said. "Wow, it's a Kirin! Sis told me about them once she got back with Second Pariculum." Sweetie Belle said, looking at Rain Shine. "You must be the sister the one named Rarity mentioned. I am the leader of the Kirin. Call me Rain Shine." Rain Shine said. "My name's Sweetie Belle. This here's my very special somepony Spike. We're planning on getting married once we're old enough to have sex." Sweetie Belle said. "Hmm? I thought ponies your age sexually matured at the age of sixteen." Rain Shine asked. "They do; while the legal age for sex is sixteen, the legal marriage age is eighteen." Spike said. "That's just wrong. Who knows what could happen in those two years." Rain Shine said. "We're pretty sure things won't change too much in two years. We've been having such a wonderful time together as a young couple, that we doubt two years is going to change things." Sweetie Belle said. "You say that, but far too often I have seen things happen that test a couple's patience with one another far too often at your young ages." Rain Shine said. "That's why I'm so surprised you two are so sure." She added. "This just feels right. If we could, we'd get married right now just to get it done and over with. Because we just love each other that much. Right my sweet?" Spike asked Sweetie Belle said. "You got it my drake." Sweetie Belle said, going up to Spike and the two shared the most wonderful kiss Rain Shine has ever seen before in her life. "This...this is too beautiful..." Rain Shine said, unable to hold back the floodgates of her tears. Celestia bit her lip. "...I agree completely. I shall start making a new royal decree right away." Celestia said. "Once it is finished, I will be lowering the legal marriage age to sixteen." She added. "You...you mean?" Sweetie Belle asked. Celestia nodded. "Isn't this the most wonderful thing ever?" Spike asked his future wife. "Beyond a shadow of a doubt it is, my handsome drake." Sweetie Belle said. "I am glad you think so, my darling sweet." Spike said and the two kissed once more. The kiss caused Rain Shine to cry even harder. "THIS IS TOO BEAUTIFUL! SOMEONE GET ME SOMETHING TO DRY MY EYES!" Rain Shine shouted as she continued turning Celestia's throne room into an ocean with the Kirin's tears.
The Cut Season: Episode 5 - The Doctor is in"Your...doing what now?" Rainbow said. "Beginning hosting for the next Sonicbolt show that'll happen after Spike and Sweetie Belle get back." Twilight said. "I figured, those two could enjoy a nice romantic evening like Flash and I had." She added. "And I figured it would be perfect." Flash said. "Alright, I suppose that would be good to know. Spitfire's a bit sick right now, and as such I'm holding the reigns. I don't want to screw this up." Rainbow Dash said. "You won't. You've got Soarin's help." Twilight said. Meanwhile... "If the second Sonicbolts show goes off without a hitch, we can kiss getting the Wonderbolts back together for good! Especially if it brings together that dragon and unicorn!" The Second Wonderbolt higher up said. "Face it Jankins; if we try anything there, the backlash will kill any publicity we have left!" The first higher up said. "But we can't get up!" Jankins insisted. "Sadly there is nothing we can do. The only thing we can do is try our best to save face." The first higher up said. "Say where Carl?" Jankins said. "Present. I came to say my good byes." The third higher up; Carl; said. "Carl?" Jankins asked. "Willing Sacrifice is setting me up for a co-manager position with the Sonicbolts." Carl said. "CARL! HOW COULD YOU!" Jankins exclaimed. "Have fun finding a new higher up you two. Bye." Carl said and left. "Well now what? That's one of us lost to the enemy." Jankins said. "I've been trying to get in contact with Crescent Moon but he's been refusing my calls." The first higher up said. "So...it really is up to me to stop all this..." Jankins said. Spike and Sweetie Belle had arrived back to Ponyville; they were accompinied by Rain Shine. "You two are really willing to give me a tour of Ponyville?" Rain Shine asked. "Consider it a thank you for teaching us all about the Kirins and what to expect with our child." Sweetie Belle said. "It's nice to see Dragons and Ponies having a romantic relationship; the pleasure should be all mine." Rain Shine said. "Still, we'd feel bad if we didn't. Especially considering this is where Sweetie Belle's Sister; Rarity lives with Second Periculum." Spike said. "I really only live with my sister because our parents are out of town far too often." Sweetie Belle said. "Though her business is rather profitable." Spike said. "Well I suppose I could stick around for a while." Rain Shine said. "There you two are!" Rainbow Dash said, coming up to the couple. "Is that the Rain Shine Rarity mentioned?" She asked. "Rainbow Dash, please don't." Sweetie Belle said. "She's lucky. But let me make one thing clear, leader of the Kirin: Don't ever threaten my friends to do something they don't want to be doing again, or you'll be messing with Rainbow Dash, a member of the Sonicbolts." Rainbow Dash said. "We acted irrationally, and for that on behalf of my subjects, I apologize. We had become so tired of fighting and having such emotion drive us that we forgot that not everything should be silent and emotionless. Thankfully, your friends and Autumn Blaze set us straight." Rain Shine said. "So for that, you have our grattitude." She added with a respectful bow. "Err...your welcome?" Rainbow Dash was caught off guard. "Listen you two, your back just in time to see another Sonicbolt airshow." She added. "I have heard of airshows but never actually seen one. I would love to be able to see one." Rain Shine said. "Well then, we'll sit with you." Sweetie Belle said. "Meh..." Rainbow Dash decided not to start anything and left. "With this robot, I will end the Sonicbolts here and now!" Jankins said as he piloted a giant robot dragon. "Strange that there was one of these lying around. I wonder who built the thing." He asked. Meanwhile, on a far away planet, a mysterious creature was suddenly caught off guard by an alarm going off. "What the...this alarm? It's been like, 80 years and that dragon STILL hasn't given up?" The creature said. "You know what you have to do, right dear?" A similar but different looking creature said to the first one in the doorway. "Yeah. I do know all too well." The first creature said. "Time to take out my old Devil Chaos Chao Mech Angela; I've got a dragon to stop." He added. "You aren't going without me this time, Dr. Krono." The other creature said. "Fine. Just get in." Dr. Krono said. Eventually the air show began to end but then, the giant robot dragon appeared. "OH YOU'VE GOT TO BE KIDDING ME; WHERE'D THIS THING COME FROM?!" Soarin exclaimed. "I happed to just stumble across it." Jankins said from inside. "YOU! Your one of those wonderbolt higher ups!" Rainbow Dash said. "Ah, so she remembers. Hope you enjoyed your last show, Rainbow Dash; because this is--" Jankins said before suddenly the dragon was lifted off the ground by another mech; this one of a much different creature. "Unbelievable; I come all this way expecting to be fighting a dragon disguised as a human only to find some pegasus stallion piloting one of said dragon's old robots." Dr. Krono said to Jankins before he piloted his mech to destroy the one Jankins was in. "Ow..." Jankins said. The cockpit of Dr. Krono's machine opened up, and he and Angela floated down to the wonderbolt higher up. Upon seeing them, Fluttershy started squeeling in joy and Rain Shine was joining her. "OH...MY...GOSH! THOSE TWO CREATURES ARE SO ADORABLE!" Fluttershy and Rain Shine said at the same time. "Looks like it'll be off to jail with you after this. I'll leave you to the authorties here. And do you realize what I gotta do now? I gotta go find all the relics that no good dragon left behind here." Dr. Krono said before suddenly he and his wife were picked up by Fluttershy and Rainshine. "Oh aren't you two just the cutest creatures ever!" Rain Shine said, hugging Angela fiercely. "They are increadibly cute aren't they?" Fluttershy asked. "Hey, do you mind?" Angela asked. "We get it. We're cute. I've heard it a million times." Dr. Krono said. "Oh my...you can actually talk?" Fluttershy asked. "Unlike other Chao, yes; yes we can." Angela said. "We just happen to have high enough intelligence to do so." She added. Suddenly another Chao bounced on the heds of Rain Shine and Fluttershy. "CHAO CHAO CHAO CHAO CHAO CHAO CHAO!" The chao said before running off. Thankfully, Dr. Krono and Angela were let go. "Oh not again with that little trouble maker. No matter what, that one is ALWAYS running off and ends up causing all kinds of property damage. Excuse us. I'm Dr. Krono, and that's my wife Angela. We'd love to stay in chat but..." Dr. Krono said. "I gotta grab that trouble maker. COME BACK HERE YOU!" Dr. Krono said and ran off after the new chao. Angela sighed. "...The more things change with the doctor, the more they stay the same. See you two around." Angela said, handing something to Fluttershy and went off after her husband. Author's Note This is the final of the five episodes that were cut from season 3 that take place before Broken Record's death. This final thing should clarify the last of the loose ends from this story that need to be taken care of. Also yes, I just used the name "Jankins" on a whim. My apologies and condolences to anyone whose real name is "Jankins". Same thing with "Carl".
Prince of Friendship Bonus - More loreA screen was seen shifting to a face on a tablet. "...I see...so, is there anything specific about Rob Snowden that you can tell me?" A female voice said to the tablet face. "Yes there is. Better sit back for this one, because this is the tale of Rob Snowden the Justice Hero as told by his daughter Lola..." A female voice coming from the tablet said as the face on it moved before it pull up a giant file. Special Author's Note: To see how the black fox featured in this story; Rob Snowden; came to be known as a Justice Hero as well as to discover the origins of Throsten, Veronica, and The Mole, do click on the link below for the connected story: Legend of a Father. Author's Note Legend of a Father - Fimfiction
Season 1: Episode 1 - The New Captain Part 1That night, as most everyone rested up from the events of the day, Shining Armor was suddenly approached during his final check-up by Flash Sentry. "Corporal? What are you doing here?" Shining Armor asked. "Captain...I would like a word with you once your done with your patrol. The usual spot?" Flash Sentry asked. "Of course Flash. And you don't have to keep calling me Captain." Shining Armor said. "We are good friends after all." He said. "I know Shining Amor sir; believe me I know. That's what makes what I have to talk to you about so important." Flash Sentry said. "Interesting...I'll see you then." Shining Armor said. A bit later, Shining Armor met with Flash Sentry at a garden within the Crystal Palace. "So Flash...what is it that's so important that you could not wait until morning?" Shining Amor asked. "Considering your her brother, I thought you should know: Your sister Twilight Sparkle intends to ask the other princesses for some spare guards to form their own royal guards." Flash Sentry said. "She told me herself before bedtime. Why, I don't know. But I don't care. All I know is that you know that Starlight Glimmer pony she is teaching the ways of friendship? Well Twilight had to get her to stop being evil after encountering the mare at her own castle. To make sure that doesn't happen again, that is why your sister is going to be asking for guards from the other princesses." He explained. "I see. Thank you for notifying me." Shining Armor said. "That's only related to the reason why I wanted to talk with you...sir..." Flash Sentry said. "What are you getting at here?" Shining Armor said. "Sir...with your blessing and permission...I would like to join her guard personally as her newest captain." Flash Sentry said. That got a reaction out of Shining Armor. "Is this a joke? She's my sister!" Shining Armor shouted. "That's why I'm asking you personally! Whoever gets assigned to be her captain has a high chance of becoming close with her. And that's why I want you to to stop and think: Would you rather your sister get with someone you know you can trust, or with some complete stranger?" Flash Sentry asked. Shining Armor opened his mouth to retort but paused. Suddenly the hypothetical scenario where at his sister's wedding, because he simply could not trust the groom who was a pony he didn't know, he was completely ousted by his sister and his parents all because he couldn't trust the pony his sister wanted to marry. And unlike at his wedding, knowing what they all know now about changelings, Twilight would take extra precautions just to make sure Chrysalis could not try to sabotage another royal wedding. Thus there would be no real groom to save, or real twilight to save; he would lose his L.S.B.F.F. all because he couldn't trust some random stallion. But then another hypothetical scenario entered his head where because his sister was marrying Flash Sentry; a person Shining Armor trusted like a brother; he would have no cause for worry and be perfectly fine with the union. When it came right down to it, it was win-win scenario on that front. Tired of the silence, Flash Sentry spoke up. "Listen, because your her brother I wanted your permission and blessing, but I'm going with her to ponyville regardless if you say yes or not. I care for your sister, and I will admit, she has my interest. And I promise you, I won't let any harm come to her from me or anyone else if I can help it." Flash Sentry said. "I know you won't. You raise a very valid argument Flash. You have my permission and my blessing. But under no circumstances are you to ever reveal that it was me who signed off on this. I want you to play it off like it was Candence's idea." Shining Armor said. "That's not hard to do actually; considering Candence would probably do that anyways. In fact, she'll probably think it was Candence's idea anyways regardless of what I say." Flash Sentry said. That actually got Shining Armor to laugh. "I just hope your into book reading, because my sister..." Shining Armor didn't get a chance to finish. "BOOKS?! WHERE?!" Flash Sentry exclaimed, looking around all excited like. "...I don't think we're going to have any problems here..." Shining Armor said, sweatdropping. Great...he's totally into reading books just like Twily is. As if he couldn't have been a more fitting match for my sister already. Shining Armor thought to himself. TO BE CONTINUED...
Season 1: Episode 12 - Romance ContinuesAs the next day dawns, Rainbow Dash and the former wonderbolts are currently setting up their HQ for their new flight team in ponyville. The former wonderbolt who got their wing torn off; a mare fittingly named Willing Sacrifice; was even taking care of a few things too on her end. "So Rainbow Dash, I was wondering..." Spitfire said. "Think you can teach the rest of us how to pull off that infamous sonic rainboom of yours?" She asked. "Heh...I was planning on doing that anyways. We gotta have SOMETHING to dangle in front of those no good wonderbolts now don't we?" Rainbow Dash said with a smirk. "Although when we're famous enough, they might as well be called the Blunderbolts!" She added. "Ha! Blunderbolts! Good one Dash!" Soarin said, laughing. Spitfire couldn't help but chuckle. "So Dash, what's with that Flash Sentry guy?" Spitfire asked. "Who him? He's got a total crush on Twilight. And from what I understand, Twilight made him her new personal guard captain. Tomorrow, Celestia, Luna, and Cadence are going to be sending her a few more guards. However, the guard's really only there to make sure no one can sneak into the castle like Starlight did." Rainbow Dash said. "So, more then likely, there'll still be the occasional monster attack here." Soarin said. "Monster attack?" Spitfire asked. "Welcome to Ponyville Spitfire where there's a monster attack at least once a month." Rainbow Dash said simply. "I'm not sure if I should be impressed on how you all managed to survive that, or worried that that's become normal for you." Spitfire said. "I'd say go with both." Soarin said. "Trust me there...even while me and Dash were doing our secret dating, there was month where Rainbow Dash and her friends had to deal with two monster attacks." He added. "...Yeah both is good..." Spitfire said, sweatdropping. Suddenly a monster screech could be heard outside. "...As if right on cue." Rainbow Dash said. "I'll be right back!" She said and headed outside. "Do you think we should go outside to help?" Fleetfoot asked Spitfire said. "I don't know...let's at least watch this." Spitfire said. The others agreed and did so. The former wonderbolts were treated to an interesting battle of the main 6 plus Flash Sentry battling what appeared to be a cyclops monster of some kind. It really did not take long for the group to get it under control. "And you say this is seen as ordinary here in Ponyville?" Flash Sentry asked Twilight. "Yep. I told you we get a monster attack at least once a month. Thankfully they aren't super tough to beat." Twilight said. "Well I'd say that mostly has to do with the plans you tend to come up with Twilight; seems they tend to work out more often then not." Flash Sentry said. Twilight couldn't help but blush at the comment. "Well I'm glad you think so." Twilight said as the group dispersed to go back to doing their own things. Rainbow Dash even getting back with the former wonderbolts. "Guessing you saw that huh? Yeah, I've kind of learned that it's best to just go with whatever plan Twilight comes up with." Rainbow Dash said. "Well she is a princess now, but I have a feeling you were doing that before you joined up at the academy." Spitfire said. "Well when one of your best friends is a total egghead whose plans have led to saving equestria quite a few times, you tend to just listen." Rainbow Dash said. "To say nothing of the one time I didn't listen..." She added under her breath. "...Ooookay, I don't know know what you just said there at the end, but frankly I don't care. So let's get back to moving everything in." Spitfire said. Rainbow Dash smiled and went to work right away with the others. "...Heh...shows what the brass knows...which only makes this whole thing all the more right..." Spitfire said to herself. Later that day, Twilight and Flash returned back to the castle from their second date. "I'll be the first to admit, I quite enjoyed this date just as much as the last one." Twilight said. "Really? I actually thought it was a disaster." Flash Sentry said. "Especially after that one stallion tried to mess with our food..." He added. "And yet you took it upon yourself to make him pay for that. Captain or not, that was sweet of you to do." Twilight said. "And besides, if anything, this was another great night. Sure one could say that everything that could've gone wrong tonight did, but if you ask me, that just made it all the more enjoyable. The fact that we even had such a problematic date yet you still kept your cool during the whole thing is enough to chock this up as a good date in my book." Twilight said. "Your far too kind..." Flash Sentry said. Suddenly Twilight kissed his cheek. "Seriously? I was actually worried tonight wasn't going to have problems. A friend of mine taught me that sometimes it's okay to have a little chaos in your life sometimes. And I will admit, this date was so great because it was more chaotic then our first date." Twilight said. Flash Sentry blushed. "Well...then I guess if you enjoyed our date, then who am I to complain?" Flash Sentry asked. Suddenly out of nowhere, Discord showed up. "GAH!" Flash Sentry said, taken by surprise causing Twilight to shake her head. "Should've figured...you spiced up my date with Flash on purpose, didn't you?" Twilight asked. "Who me? Nah. I didn't even need to be here for chaos to go down. You are equestria's youngest princess and therefore, the only one stallions have their eye on what with Princess Cadence already married." Discord said. "So I figured that your second date with any particular stallion would get a little chaotic without any interference from me." He added. "I guess if you put it that way...it makes way too much sense." Twilight said. "But of course. I may be able to cause chaos on a whim, but even I can tell when I don't need to spice things up as you put it." Discord said. "Well thank you for staying out of it then. Though are you actually going to try anything at my future dates?" Twilight asked. "Nope. I won't need to. Remember, every stallion wants you, Twilight; and right now that makes Flash an obstacle. Best get used to chaotic nights like this, because you haven't seen the last of them." Discord said before vanishing into thin air. "I didn't think dating you would cause so much ruckus." Flash Sentry said. "Well if tonight was anything to go by, I think we have nothing to worry about." Twilight said pulling Flash Sentry into a Wing Hug. END OF SEASON 1 Author's Note So this herby marks the end of Season 1. Yes there haven't been any major conflicts going on, but this season was made to introduce everyone to this alternate universe and lay the ground work. Expect more adventures, more drama, and defiantly more Flashlight romance in Season 2.
Season 2: Episode 4 - Race of a Lifetime Part 1Author's Note You guys didn't think you saw the last of those Wonderbolt Higher Up Jerks did you? Season 2: Episode 4 - Race of a Lifetime Part 1 "At this rate, Spitfire and her Sonicbolts will succeed in overperfoming us." One of the Wonderbolt Higherups said. "Agreed. Which means that it's time to strike." Another one of the Wonderbolts Higherups said. "And legally, we are in the clear to do this. Let's see just how determined Spitfire is to keep Rainbow Dash on her side once we intervine..." The third wonderbolt higher up said. It was a normal day in Ponyville and every Sonicbolt was doing training with Rainbow Dash, Soarin, and Lighting Dust even helping Scootaloo get way better at flying. "Shouldn't be too long now Scoots. You'll be up in the air in no time." Rainbow Dash said. "You said it. I feel like she's going to take off at any second." Soarin said. "I can't help but feel the same way." Lighting Dust said. Suddenly however, a cage came down on Rainbow Dash. "Hey! What gives?!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed. Soon the Wonderbolt Higherups came along. "You guys again...you'll do anything at this point..." Spitfire said. "Oh we're simply doing our jobs is all. Technically speaking, Rainbow Dash's resignation hasn't been authorized yet. So that puts her at the top most position in the Wonderbolts easily. So we have every right to take her back to Wonderbolt HQ." The first higherup said. "Of all the technicallities you choose to fall on." Lightining Dust said. "If you don't like that though, and we know you don't, we've decided to allow you a chance to have Rainbow Dash's resignation become authorized using a little race. However Spitfire, instead of it being you against Rainbow Dash, you'll have to pick someone to race for you in a race against someone from the wonderbolt reserves. The second position after Rainbow Dash." The Second higher up said. "Oh and to make things fair, Soarin is forbidden from being chosen. The one you must pick has to be an unreleated third party." The third higher up said. Spitfire bit her lip. But then she had an idea. "Fine, I choose Lightning Dust." Spitfire said. "Wait what?" The first higher up was confused. "ME?!" Lightning Dust exclaimed. "Spitfire, you've gone insane. I can't beat whoever it is. Choose Fleetfoot or someone else." Lighting Dust said. "No Lightning Dust. Your my pick and it's final. Unless of course, the Wonderbolt Higherups have a problem with that." Spitfire said. "Err...I suppose it doesn't matter in the end." The second higherup said. Suddenly in came a pegasus stallion. "Ace?!" Spitfire exclaimed. "Dammit..." Fleetfoot said. "The only one whose ever beaten me in a race." She said. "Now I'm actually glad she picked me then. I'll have Rainbow Dash back no problem." Lighting Dust said. "Oh more thing though, if your chosen Pegasus loses, then she has to join the wonderbolts as well as Rainbow Dash here." The third higher up said. "Bring it!" Lighting Dust said. Sadly, there was no contest...Lightning Dust lost by a large margin. "I...lost? But..." Lightning Dust said. "No..." Spitfire said. "Seems your luck has run out." The first higher up said. "I won't let you..." Scootaloo suddenly said. "I won't let you take Rainbow Dash...I won't let you take my big sister away from me!" Scootaloo said. Suddenly she was flying in the air. "Scootaloo...your flying!" Rainbow Dash said. "I WON'T LET YOU TAKE RAINBOW DASH AWAY, I HEARBY CHALLENGE ACE TO A RACE RIGHT HERE AND NOW; IF I WIN, YOU WILL GIVE RAINBOW DASH AND LIGHTNING DUST BACK TO THE SONICBOLTS!" Scootaloo exclaimed. "Ha! As if you'll win. Might as well as go home now kid." The second higherup said. "I wasn't finished. If Ace wins, then not only do you get to keep Rainbow Dash and Lightning Dust, I'll agree to enroll at the wonderbolt academy and the sonicbolts has to disband right here and now." Scootaloo said. "Scootaloo, what are you doing? You can't beat Ace!" Spitfire said. "I'm sick and tired of people telling me what I can and can't do. Rainbow Dash wouldn't give up on me and believed I can fly. And my detirmination to see her free has made her belief come true. Now I'm not about to let that belief go to waste. Everyone else said I'd never be able to fly. But look at me now." Scootaloo had perfect control over her flying. "She's got a point...she's able to fly now." The third higher up said. "Whose side are you on?" the second higher up asked. "I'm just saying!" The third higher up countered. "I'm sick and tired of people telling me what I can and can't do. People told me I'd never be able to fly. Guess what, they lied. And now your telling me I can't beat ace. Well I've had it. This shall be the race of a lifetime for me. Win or lose, I won't let you take Rainbow Dash away from me. But I also won't let down the Sonicbolts. So I don't plan on losing." Scootaloo said. The second and third higherups began to counter but were stopped. "No...let her race Ace." The first higher up said. "Meet us at Rainbow Falls first thing tomorrow." They added before leaving with the others. "I will. And I don't plan on losing. I won't let anyone tell me what I can and can't do any longer." Scootaloo said. TO BE CONTINUED
Season 2: Episode 13 Extra - The Justice HeroPreviously on Prince of Friendship, Lightning Dust was forced to confront her inner demons in order to pass the test of a mysterious black fox named Rob Snowden. After passing the test, the fox then revealed their name and their identity as a former justice hero. "...What the heck is a Justice Hero?" Rainbow Dash asked, quite curious. "A Justice Hero is someone who does what they can to help others and vanquish the darkness. But what really separates a Justice Hero from a normal hero is true power." Rob said. "True Power? What the heck is that?" Lightning Dust asked. "True Power comes from within. And that is a statement I cannot tell you the answer to, because what that means changes from person to person. Therefor, if you want the answer for yourself, you must discover what your true power is, and how you can use it to stop the oncoming darkness." Rob said. "If your really a justice hero, then why aren't you taking care of it?" Rainbow Dash countered. "My time of being the hero has passed. I've been alive much longer then you can even conceive. All I can do know is prepare others for the fight ahead. Something which I have accomplished here today. I've long since retired from the life of a Justice Hero, and besides; I have all I really need now in my life." Rob said. "Did you really have to push me so hard though?" Lightning Dust asked. "Like it or not, but your going to have to give it everything you've got if you expect to defeat the approaching darkness. I simply provided the means of which for you to do so by forcing you to confront your inner demons." Rob said. "I see..." Lightning Dust said. "And unlike the darkness your going to face, your life was not in any real danger for my test. If you had those insecurities going into the upcoming battle, then you would have been killed. There's a lot more then just your life at stake should you fail: Your entire world is in great danger." Rob said. "But like I said, it is no longer my time to be the hero. The rest is up to you." He added before suddenly vanishing. "What the...where did he go?" Spitfire asked. "...Rob Snowden...who are you, really?" Rainbow Dash asked herself as she looked at the spot where he once stood. Author's Note And it seems I'm ending Season 2 with a mini-episode of sorts. See everyone back here for Season 3 which will pick up right after the award ceremony following the changeling reformation.
Season 3: Episode 5 Extra - The FuneralEveryone gathered for the funeral of Second Periculum and Flur De Lis, two ponies who were lost when Insightful Wrath; in his Final Wrath Form; destroyed Rarity's home in Ponyville. It would take a few days to rebuild, but regardless, the crown would pay for it in honor of the two ponies who risked their lives to save everything inside for an element of harmony. Even many of the dragons were here, as they had heard about Insightful Wrath's antics and regretted they didn't get there in time to stop him from destroying anything. "If only we had known..." Ember said. "It's not your fault. Insightful Wrath came out of nowhere. There was not enough time." Spike said. "He's right. And from what I understand...this was no pony. It was a monster." Garble said. "I couldn't agree more. That was no pony. That was a monster." Rarity said. Everyone was morning the loss of two ponies who were being buried with full honors. There in secret and in disguise was Chrysalis. Even she was saddened by this loss. Even if she considers ponies enemies, they don't deserve to die like these two did. News would reach Lord Tirek in Tartarus, and even he was in morning over the two ponies lost their life to such a monster. No one deserves to die like that. But what ever happened to Insightful Wrath you might ask? No one has seen him since that fateful day. Everyone assumes he is done. They would assume right. In Memory of Goldenstarlow AKA Star - A good friend May she find peace in the afterlife
Season 3: Special Episode - The Dark Master AppearsPreviously, shortly after Veronica had sacrificed her life to stop the Cyborg known as H1V3-QU33N, a mysterious new figure replaced the blue skies of Equestria with his own image. “Sorry to keep YOU waiting; but now that I’m here let’s get this party really started.” The figure spoke. “But first, a snack.” He said. Elsewhere Garble was with a few dragons and a few ponies when suddenly a giant hand scooped them up and lifted them towards the sky and suddenly they were in the projected image miniaturized and grabbed by the mysterious beings hand. The mysterious being proceeded to gobble them up as if they were mere pieces of candy. “GARBLE!” Smolder yelled out. “YOU MONSTER!” The yak leader yelled. “For once, I agree. Just who do you think you are?!” Fluttershy exclaimed. “I am Consecending Consequence but you know me better as the Dark Master. Next to me all the villains you have faced will look like sweet cuddly bunnies.” The mysterious being announced. “You won’t get away with this! Why gift those four powers?” Rainbow Dash asked. “Their thirsts for revenge was so great it was a shame to let it go to waste. But they are old news, and old news does bore me. With that, I must bid you, adiu!” Condescending Consequence said and his image faded; replaced by the blue skies once more. Author's Note Welcome to the endgame!
